he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o read_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o your_o deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a ability_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n but_o only_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o just_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v and_o own_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n though_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v i_o which_o if_o true_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o command_v or_o ground_n my_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o same_o scorn_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v upon_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o and_o bespeak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o not_o believe_v nor_o reverence_v thou_o sect._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a before_o yet_o since_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o faith_n be_v now_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a act_v by_o romish_a principle_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o bare_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o instance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v suppose_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o i_o read_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o if_o i_o read_v those_o word_n in_o tacitus_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o unless_o happy_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o as_o merry_a a_o vein_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v when_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o 7._o plato_n cicero_n and_o virgil_n but_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o i_o read_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o lie_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o i_o can_v know_v say_v our_o catholic_n master_n and_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a authentical_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v stapleton_n so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v this_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n argumentative_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o argument_n have_v to_o persuade_v or_o convince_v i_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o canonical_a to_o i_o and_o its_o be_v canonical_a give_v the_o whole_a weight_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la sect._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v and_o that_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o argument_n be_v in_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o per_fw-la aequevalentiam_fw-la jesuiticam_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v and_o impossible_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o doubt_n and_o dceision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o church_n animate_v it_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v author_n for_o it_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o present_a proposition_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n which_o if_o your_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o may_v have_v some_o signification_n and_o value_n butelse_n none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v often_o man_n tion_v in_o rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o grotserus_fw-la 386._o own_v it_o and_o justify_v it_o when_o stapleton_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n c._n 17._o that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o pappus_n have_v charge_v stapleton_n with_o that_o assertion_n gretsers_n defence_n be_v that_o stapleton_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o se_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o say_v gretser_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o i_o do_v it_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o dictate_v by_o god_n ah_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o as_o full_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n and_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a tendency_n of_o popish_a principle_n make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n precarious_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o certain_a and_o thus_o i_o trow_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v score_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o authority_n so_o now_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o vicar_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o tannerus_n nor_o need_v pappus_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n 386._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v charge_v these_o jesuit_n with_o equivocation_n i_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v here_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o distinction_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la viz._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v and_o hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o unadvised_a slip_n of_o one_o man_n pen_n but_o here_o you_o have_v it_o deliberate_o assert_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o popish_a author_n each_o of_o who_o work_n where_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a romish_a doctor_n of_o principal_a note_n §_o 5._o but_o peradventure_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la a_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n although_o neither_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n alone_o will_v yet_o both_o together_o may_v constitute_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v assert_v in_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a soot_n for_o my_o faith_n to_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o object_v the_o circle_n which_o be_v here_o most_o palpable_a
and_o evident_a yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v that_o answer_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o first_o in_o general_n whereas_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a i_o demand_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o noâ—_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o text_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o own_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o then_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o text_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o shall_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o solid_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o mention_v text_n be_v affirm_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o if_o they_o persist_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v text_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n although_o such_o a_o aspersion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o universal_a profession_n and_o overturne_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o proteus_n will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o endeavour_v to_o slip_v all_o knot_n and_o because_o i_o observe_v all_o their_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o delude_a proselyte_n believe_v they_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o consideration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o diffidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o great_a rabbi_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n argument_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n pighius_fw-la who_o persuade_v his_o catholic_n in_o their_o disputation_n rather_o to_o argue_v from_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o memorable_a expression_n hierachiae_fw-la of_o which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o affair_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n but_o while_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n man_n dispute_v with_o luther_n from_o scripture_n this_o fire_n which_o alas_o we_o now_o see_v be_v kindle_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o prove_v the_o romish_a cause_n from_o the_o the_o scripture_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n his_o council_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v once_o be_v sumble_v about_o some_o scripture_n though_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n yet_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v and_o make_v good_a their_o attempt_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v retreat_v and_o recant_v leave_v they_o shall_v put_v a_o argument_n into_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o actual_a mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v found_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallibe_v i_o shall_v forbear_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v omit_v several_a answer_n already_o give_v and_o only_a point_n at_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o allegation_n by_o which_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a support_n 1._o this_o promise_n concern_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a person_n which_o appear_v thus_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_a sincere_a elect_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n than_o many_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o their_o own_o author_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v reprobate_n 2._o this_o promise_n secure_v the_o church_n as_o well_o from_o damnable_a sin_n as_o damnable_a error_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o church_n be_v here_o secure_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o sure_o and_o do_v prevail_v as_o frequent_o by_o damnable_a sin_n as_o by_o error_n ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n pope_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a sin_n they_o may_v consequent_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o the_o infallibility_n here_o promise_v extend_v only_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n promise_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o he_o than_o he_o hereby_o promise_v and_o general_o give_v to_o all_o persevere_v christian_n 4._o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o alike_o so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v further_o appear_v thus_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o papist_n their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peter_n confession_n but_o his_o person_n yet_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v either_o prove_v all_o of_o they_o infallible_a or_o leave_v the_o pope_n fallible_a 5._o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v in_o other_o place_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o evidence_n plead_v from_o other_o place_n for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o key_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n math._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o if_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o st_n peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o apoc._n 21.14_o and_o that_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n more_o of_o transmit_v saint_n to_o peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o those_o other_o place_n do_v to_o their_o
shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o much_o perron_n confess_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n 345._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o pamelius_n grant_v martyrium_fw-la in_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o contrary_a how_o true_o and_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o upon_o all_o occasion_n where_o need_n require_v they_o do_v as_o little_a regard_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o who_o they_o most_o traduce_v for_o so_o do_v but_o will_v you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o why_o the_o father_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o father_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n say_v duraeus_n supra_fw-la in_o earnest_n that_o say_v deserve_v a_o cardinal_n cap._n and_o baily_n the_o jesuit_n second_v he_o in_o it_o where_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n father_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o answer_v yes_o as_o fâ—r_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o they_o catecbis_fw-la the_o father_n have_v authority_n with_o we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o please_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o that_o be_v gresserus_fw-la a_o father_n say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o corn_n he_o give_v chaff_n or_o tare_n he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o father_n but_o a_o stepfather_n not_o a_o teacher_n but_o a_o seducer_n 10._o when_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o position_n than_o they_o be_v father_n uncorrupt_a judge_n infallible_a interpreter_n and_o purgatory_n be_v too_o mild_a a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o father_n will_v once_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v exceed_v those_o bound_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v they_o and_o contradict_v his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v they_o a_o peg_n low_o than_o they_o call_v they_o father_n but_o make_v child_n of_o they_o they_o have_v better_o have_v hold_v their_o tongue_n for_o now_o all_o come_v out_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cham_n as_o they_o call_v the_o protestant_n who_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n then_o eusebius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o famous_a writer_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o catholic_n with_o lindanus_n inprimis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n 340._o and_o other_o be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a transubstantiate_v into_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n with_o costerus_n 9_o and_o baronius_n citato_fw-la then_o poor_a tertullian_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n pass_v for_o a_o most_o noble_a author_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n with_o lindanus_n 23._o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a author_n a_o heresiarch_n a_o montanist_n say_v azorius_fw-la 16._o and_o bellarm_n 5._o then_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a boy_n pass_v for_o a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n with_o duraeus_n 109._o another_o master_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o jerome_n call_v he_o say_v lindanus_n 26._o be_v a_o mere_a schismatic_n say_v canus_n 11._o the_o father_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o say_v maldonate_fw-it 1.3_o then_o constantine_n himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v a_o great_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n say_v bellarm._n 11._o then_o lactantius_n be_v better_a skill_v in_o tully_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o victorinus_n be_v a_o martyr_n but_o want_v learning_n say_v bellarmine_n fine_a nay_o i_o think_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n want_v wit_n as_o well_o as_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o anti-romish_a passage_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o one_o blot_n provide_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n they_o have_v all_o pass_v for_o orthodox_n and_o admirable_a man_n and_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o their_o infirmity_n or_o miscarriage_n what_o need_v i_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o say_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v concern_v the_o papist_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v new_a interpretation_n before_o they_o not_o fear_v their_o own_o tridentine_a thunderbolt_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o for_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o approve_v romanist_n as_o cajetan_a pentateuchum_fw-la pererius_n 45._o maldonate_fw-it 19_o and_o several_a other_o sequuntur_fw-la §_o 9_o in_o short_a to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v have_v the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sacred_a doctrine_n say_v aquinas_n use_v authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o necessary_a argument_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n for_o our_o faith_n lean_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o other_o doctor_n 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o oblige_v my_o faith_n say_v biel_n missae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o need_v correction_n say_v baronius_n 369._o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n say_v bellarmine_n in_o totidem_fw-la terminis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o oblige_v i_o secundo_fw-la and_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v he_o elsewhere_o offer_v proof_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o father_n without_o and_o their_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o doctor_n but_o counsel_n and_o pope_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o be_v his_o son_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 27._o thus_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la cut_v the_o knot_n he_o can_v untie_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n can_v be_v make_v out_o the_o pope_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n 119._o really_n these_o jesuit_n be_v most_o ingenious_a fellow_n they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n when_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n they_o vote_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v multitude_n of_o notable_a passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o â—athers_n destructive_a to_o their_o hierarchy_n than_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n of_o the_o father_n now_o because_o they_o know_v they_o can_v make_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o any_o one_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o salvo_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v evident_a it_o be_v but_o say_v that_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v i_o may_v expect_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o a_o dram_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o truth_n nor_o ex_fw-la opinion_n pontificiorum_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o how_o sweet_o the_o romish_a doctor_n agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o syllogism_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a say_v eccius_n as_o you_o see_v before_o but_o bâ—llarmine_n and_o
de-defend_a it_o be_v weak_a mr_n cressy_n argument_n examine_v arg._n 1._o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o you_o destroy_v all_o authority_n p._n 21._o 2._o from_o the_o anathema_n of_o counsel_n p._n 23._o 3._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 25_o to_o pag._n 30._o 4._o no_o unity_n without_o infallibility_n pag._n 30._o other_o consideration_n against_o infallibility_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o argument_n allege_v either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o more_o than_o mr_n cressy_n will_v have_v pag._n 33._o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a yet_o now_o they_o have_v no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n a_o character_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n draw_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n confession_n that_o he_o never_o study_v divinity_n p._n 34._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n state_v and_o the_o pretend_a difference_n among_o protestant_n reconcile_v pag._n 36._o to_o 45._o captain_n everards_n argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n consider_v pag._n 45._o everards_n argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n examine_v &_o answer_v 1_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n nor_o reconcile_v the_o dissenter_n p._n 47._o 2._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v lose_v p._n 50._o 3._o a_o rule_n must_v be_v plain_a but_o scripture_n be_v dark_a p._n 52._o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o vindicated_n pag._n 52._o several_a particular_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dark_a consider_v 1._o about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag_n 54._o 2._o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n p._n 55._o 3._o about_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n p._n 56._o 4._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 57_o 5._o about_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 59_o 4._o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a translation_n p._n 63._o 5._o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n p._n 65._o 6._o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o contrary_a exposition_n p._n 66._o 7._o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n p._n 68_o 8._o this_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n p._n 69._o another_o argument_n of_o cressy_n take_v from_o hence_o that_o scripture_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n p._n 71._o rushworth_n two_o great_a apâ—plauded_v argument_n in_o his_o daâ—â—alogues_n refute_v the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o greaâ—_n uncertainâ—y_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n in_o our_o bibles_n p._n 75_o to_o 82._o the_o second_o from_o the_o method_n of_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n p._n 82._o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v about_o the_o present_a controversy_n consider_v and_o answer_v p._n 88_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n argue_v only_o from_o one_o text._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o vindicated_n from_o diverse_a exception_n of_o captain_n everard_n mr_n cressy_n and_o mr._n white_n p._n 92._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o pretension_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n in_o the_o printer_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n occasion_v by_o the_o author_n constant_a absence_n such_o small_a error_n as_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o sense_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v the_o grosser_n mistake_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o work_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o read_v neck_n pag._n 8._o l_o n._n 27._o read_v decision_n p._n 9_o l._n 7._o r._n gretâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 13._o l._n 31._o r._n rock_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n lest_o p._n 33_o l._n 17._o r._n melchior_n p._n 35._o l._n 32._o r._n their_o after_o namely_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n because_o for_o best_a p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o r._n lest_o p._n â—5_n l._n 26._o r._n grill._n â—â—â—_o acquice_n p._n 58._o l._n 25._o r._n acquiesces_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 2._o r._n gresserus_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 26_o and_o 27._o r._n use_v there_o for_o â—y_a p._n 84._o l._n last_o r._n of_o p._n 87._o l._n 22._o r._n osius_n p._n 87._o l._n 26._o r._n add_v with_o p._n 112_o l_o 4_o r_o fricat_fw-la â—b_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n breath_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o r._n celotius_fw-la p._n 117_o l._n 32._o r._n scrupulosity_n p._n 120._o l._n 29._o r._n affectione_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o r._n dullardus_fw-la p._n 130._o l._n 1._o r._n student_n p._n 137._o l._n 7._o r._n discever_n p._n 137._o l._n 14._o r._n romish_n p._n 137._o l._n 25_o r_o recentieribus_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 31._o r._n niti_fw-la pag._n 155._o the_o signature_n to_o the_o citâ—tions_n be_v misplace_v p._n 165._o l._n 29._o r._n answerer_n for_o think_v p._n 171._o l._n 20._o r._n thing_n p._n 174._o l._n 33._o r._n apotaâ—â—ici_n p._n 201._o l._n antepenultima_fw-la deal_n non_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n last_o r._n protervire_n p._n 218._o l._n 31_o and_o 32._o deal_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n p._n 226._o l._n last_o r._n undeniable_a in_o the_o appendix_n pag._n 40._o l._n 3._o after_o iuâ—â—_n read_v each_o particular_a p._n 44._o l._n 30._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 31._o r._n effectual_o p._n 62_o l._n 17._o r._n still_v fleet_n ib._n p._n 31._o r._n smiglecius_n p._n 76._o l._n 20._o for_o perfect_o r._n in_o part_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o introduction_n all_o papist_n profess_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o and_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o supreme_a authority_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o on_o what_o account_n they_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o she_o than_o they_o shall_v into_o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o church_n some_o understand_v the_o ancient_a church_n who_o testimony_n be_v express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n other_o the_o present_a church_n who_o live_a testimony_n and_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o this_o present_a church_n too_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v some_o say_v the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_a council_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n together_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o at_o variance_n about_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o church_n authority_n this_o some_o lay_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n other_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n other_o in_o universal_a or_o all_o tradition_n other_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o these_o several_a foundation_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v particular_n and_o for_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o six_o proposition_n i_o that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n 3_o nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n 4_o nor_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 6_o nor_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o which_o in_o order_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 1_o propos._n 1_o the_o pope_n infallibile_fw-la authority_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o validity_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n further_o than_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o corroborate_v by_o the_o rest_n this_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o papist_n why_o he_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o only_a plea_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st_n peter_n successor_n and_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o those_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o st_n peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o but_o if_o i_o ask_v how_o this_o appear_v what_o proof_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n upon_o which_o hang_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o gross_o absurd_a to_o believe_v himself_o or_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v this_o bare_o upon_o the_o pope_n assertion_n that_o
sufficient_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n there_o but_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n prop._n 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o three_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o rather_o deserve_v consideration_n because_o they_o make_v their_o great_a boast_n of_o it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v assert_v in_o their_o cannon_n law_n that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o follow_v even_o to_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o that_o assertion_n yet_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o they_o consent_v be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o hence_o those_o expression_n of_o their_o great_a doctor_n take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccius_n conciliis_fw-la from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o a_o oracle_n university_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o decree_n biblioth_n sixtus_n senensis_n melilior_fw-la canus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n among_o the_o romanist_n lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n to_o confirm_v theological_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o you_o may_v require_v of_o a_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o philosophical_a conclusion_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o ancestor_n though_o they_o give_v you_o no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o to_o defend_v whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o receive_v from_o they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z those_o holy_a man_n together_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o all_o the_o father_n together_o do_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n say_v bell._n 10._o the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v when_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n say_v salmeron_n fine_a that_o which_o the_o father_n unanimous_o deliver_v about_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiá_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o sure_a basis_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o disprove_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n §_o 2._o only_o let_v i_o premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v as_o if_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o to_o defraud_v they_o of_o that_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o person_n of_o such_o antiquity_n ability_n and_o integrity_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o none_o do_v more_o dislike_n than_o themselves_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o let_v they_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n not_o act_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v they_o not_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o his_o inspire_v one_o we_o grant_v their_o testimony_n be_v high_o credible_a especial_o where_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v oft_o pretend_a but_o seldom_o prove_v viz._n a_o universal_a consent_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o dispute_n as_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n or_o suspect_v their_o partiality_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n i_o know_v sufficient_o and_o so_o may_v any_o man_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v that_o do_v but_o read_v what_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a or_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n look_v into_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v be_v not_o one_o considerable_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n but_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o impartial_a person_n from_o the_o father_n except_v those_o who_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a author_n their_o mouth_n will_v present_o be_v stop_v and_o their_o cause_n and_o confidence_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n only_o because_o that_o work_n be_v so_o thorough_o do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v swell_v this_o into_o a_o voluminous_a bigness_n i_o shall_v forbear_v that_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v what_o i_o propose_v and_o p_o shall_v prove_v the_o proposition_n by_o four_o argument_n 1._o all_o those_o assertion_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n do_v no_o less_o overthrow_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v in_o themselves_o these_o be_v then_o argument_n universal_o own_v and_o urge_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o paper-book_n say_v costerus_n scripture_n say_v they_o can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o it_o can_v summon_v and_o hear_v both_o party_n it_o can_v compel_v trangressour_n to_o obedience_n it_o do_v not_o particular_o condemn_v heretic_n it_o do_v not_o say_v erras_fw-la jacobe_fw-la gretsere_fw-la gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o man_n dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o those_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o cogent_a against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v own_v as_o judge_v of_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v valid_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o write_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v party_n and_o dumb_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v sentence_n and_o can_v the_o write_n of_o st_n austin_n hear_v and_o speak_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v gretser_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o do_v the_o write_n of_o jerome_n or_o ambrose_n say_v luther_n you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n can_v saint_n t_o paul_n condemn_v heretic_n and_o compel_v transgressor_n to_o obedience_n and_o can_v s_o t_o cyprian_n do_v it_o what_o offence_n have_v st_n paul_n do_v that_o peter_n successor_n shall_v thus_o degrade_v he_o sure_a manet_fw-la altâ_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la they_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n for_o reprove_v saint_n t_o peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o so_o now_o they_o be_v even_o with_o he_o in_o short_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o argument_n and_o premise_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n either_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o else_o both_o must_v be_v reject_v for_o in_o pari_fw-la causâ_fw-la idem_fw-la jus_o say_v the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v the_o same_o right_n again_o another_o of_o their_o argument_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o romish_a doctor_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o argue_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n can_v in_o themselves_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o my_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o their_o write_n be_v genuine_a
they_o be_v find_v to_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o conjunct_o but_o to_o the_o most_o of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o survive_a writer_n as_o you_o see_v from_o their_o expression_n which_o because_o they_o be_v so_o monstrous_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v five_o father_n vid._n dionysius_n clemens_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o work_v extant_a under_o their_o name_n be_v genuine_a for_o these_o be_v all_o leave_v we_o of_o those_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n i_o say_v by_o what_o right_a shall_v these_o five_o invest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o that_o age_n for_o it_o be_v to_o she_o alone_o the_o suppose_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v in_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o lexicon_n do_v five_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n virtual_a and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v since_o colour_v for_o the_o title_n for_o have_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o name_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o prodigious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o five_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n viz._n salmeron_n canus_n costerus_n stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o five_o of_o our_o english_a doctor_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n as_o that_o five_o of_o the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o age_n yet_o again_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o all_o but_o also_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o these_o five_o then_o two_o may_v err_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a father_n have_v their_o their_o error_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o often_o urge_v by_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o force_n of_o many_o convince_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o their_o opinion_n well_o then_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o particular_a instance_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o dionysius_n may_v err_v and_o so_o may_v ignatius_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o clemens_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o hermes_n but_o they_o also_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o infallibility_n be_v preserve_v in_o dionysius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o hermes_n thus_o it_o seem_v infallibility_n be_v band_v between_o the_o father_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o turn_n such_o monster_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o second_o argument_n §_o 5._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n profess_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o they_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o true_a than_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o false_a than_o they_o err_v in_o that_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o the_o papist_n be_v go_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o rule_v too_o for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v all_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v some_o few_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a in_o this_o particular_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v that_o principle_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n principle_n need_v another_o principle_n to_o support_v it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n ergo_fw-la the_o papist_n have_v forsake_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o save_v we_o further_o labour_n of_o prove_v their_o apostasy_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n pope_n who_o i_o think_v be_v all_o man_n save_v only_o that_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o beast_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o tradition_n he_o call_v it_o just_a before_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_v so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o where_o we_o plain_o see_v saint_n to_o basils_n direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o sy_n basil_n allow_v his_o hair_n to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n so_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n that_o if_o their_o pastor_n shoulderre_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v with_o they_o say_v tannerus_n 9_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v but_o who_o say_v it_o i._n e._n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o stapleton_n 3._o bellows_n it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n 10._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o principal_a note_n whereof_o be_v consent_n with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v from_o other_o 2._o basil_n make_v the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n s_o t_o clara._n initio_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o popish_a treatise_n write_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o solemn_o approve_v by_o the_o parishian_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n so_o you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o particular_a fancy_n but_o a_o receive_a opinion_n where_o say_v he_o that_o author_n express_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o receive_v the_o scripture_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n not_o contrary_o i.e._n she_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n because_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o thus_o far_o doubtless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n say_v saint_n t_o clare_n and_o consequent_o basil_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n that_o say_v of_o cyprian_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v ciecilium_fw-la that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o think_v but_o what_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o christ_n first_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o pamelius_n who_o be_v very_o brisk_a and_o free_a of_o his_o note_n and_o animadversion_n wherever_o cyprian_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o opinion_n pass_v over_o this_o place_n with_o profound_a silence_n as_o well_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hot_a it_o will_v have_v burn_v his_o finger_n sy_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o full_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n in_o our_o cause_n in_o two_o point_n he_o be_v positive_a for_o we_o 1._o he_o press_v the_o people_n to_o examine_v thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n
other_o have_v here_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n scripture_n or_o father_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o sacra_fw-la anchora_fw-la the_o principal_a refuge_n of_o a_o languish_a cause_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n sect._n 1_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o the_o counsel_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o better_a stead_n whether_o the_o splendid_a name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n this_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o discuss_v because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v build_v their_o hope_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o here_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n a_o general_a council_n right_o congregat_v can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n concilium_fw-la counsel_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v say_v eccius_n and_o tapperus_n 5._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n say_v costerus_n 46._o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v say_v canus_n 4._o and_o bellar_n counsel_n 2._o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_n can_v err_v say_v â—annerus_a 222._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v stapleton_n 610._o sure_o now_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o lest_o spes_fw-la altera_fw-la romae_fw-la §_o 2._o 1._o then_o i_o will_v know_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n promise_n for_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o be_v any_o natural_a inhaerent_a property_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n single_a or_o conjunct_a and_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n i.e._n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o other_o revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o be_v agree_v now_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o §_o 3._o 1._o not_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n nor_o have_v our_o adversary_n that_o i_o know_v of_o allege_v one_o considerable_a ancient_a father_n assert_v that_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n which_o pretend_v to_o a_o apostolical_a original_a neither_o shall_v nor_o will_v have_v omit_v to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o so_o important_a a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n till_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o some_o such_o tradition_n §_o 4._o but_o because_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v their_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v this_o a_o little_a more_o large_o then_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a four_o thing_n which_o if_o prove_v will_v give_v a_o deadly_a stroke_n at_o the_o root_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o father_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o antiens_fw-la do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 4._o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n because_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v at_o least_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o be_v pure_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o diverse_a example_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o annal_n and_o that_o too_o among_o the_o first_o father_n who_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o their_o follower_n and_o great_a integrity_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o there_o may_v mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o father_n consent_v therein_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n to_o understand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n e.g._n of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a remnant_n leave_v of_o they_o like_o two_o or_o three_o plank_n after_o a_o common_a shipwreck_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n confess_v even_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n 119._o how_o much_o more_o hard_a nay_o impossible_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v go_v 1500_o year_n ago_o and_o melchior_n canus_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n if_o a_o few_o do_v contradict_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v a_o divine_a a_o solid_a argument_n 3._o so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o tradition_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o yea_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n if_o some_o other_o though_o few_o have_v contradict_v it_o faith_n have_v lose_v its_o foundation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v oft_o do_v though_o no_o footstep_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n as_o austin_n speak_v of_o cyprian_a when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v happy_o he_o do_v recant_v though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n doneâ—among_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o do_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o augustine_n day_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o those_o time_n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a must_v it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o come_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o now_o then_o to_o put_v a_o case_n because_o this_o consideration_n shake_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o popery_n and_o overthrow_v almost_o all_o their_o pretension_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallible_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o
give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
they_o to_o conclude_v this_o consideration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o general_a counsel_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n which_o be_v all_o this_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o make_v good_a though_o you_o see_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 22._o a_o three_o consideration_n be_v this_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n right_o call_v constitute_v and_o order_v be_v grant_v yet_o this_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a cause_n nor_o security_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o do_v stamp_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o here_o i_o may_v insist_v upon_o sundry_a particular_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o a_o few_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v you_o only_o to_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n white_a in_o the_o oft_o mention_a treatise_n who_o thus_o break_v out_o his_o doubt_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n if_o you_o assert_v a_o unknown_a and_o invisible_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o see_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n rather_o than_o evidence_n to_o what_o counsel_n and_o when_o this_o assistance_n be_v give_v while_o some_o quarrel_n with_o the_o call_n other_o the_o absence_n of_o nation_n or_o patriarch_n and_o other_o dispute_v about_o thâ—_n praesidency_n and_o other_o about_o the_o method_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o question_n other_o about_o the_o number_n weight_n or_o degree_n of_o suffrage_n other_o about_o confirmation_n and_o other_o require_v the_o church_n consent_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o this_o assistance_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n or_o no_o 21._o where_o you_o may_v observe_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o several_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n they_o will_v rather_o run_v upon_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n two_o pet._n 1.19_o then_o that_o which_o have_v another_o kind_n and_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v ever_o arrive_v at_o but_o i_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o general_n i_o shall_v particular_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o own_o requisite_n to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o counsel_n i_o shall_v pick_v out_o three_o 1._o they_o confess_v the_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ecumenical_a 2._o and_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o they_o must_v proceed_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o and_o pious_o in_o it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o rome_n §_o 23._o 1._o most_o papist_n grant_v that_o that_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v must_v be_v general_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o provincial_n counsel_n when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o utter_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o counsel_n only_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o any_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a they_o must_v be_v general_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o st_n austin_n that_o those_o only_o be_v concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la full_a and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o hence_o the_o seven_o synod_n disown_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o their_o decree_n against_o image_n because_o they_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o patriarch_n there_o delegatos_fw-la and_o s._n clara_n call_v it_o the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o cite_v several_a author_n of_o great_a note_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o now_o to_o assume_v the_o counsel_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v no_o general_a counsel_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o former_a counsel_n which_o in_o their_o great_a plenitude_n be_v only_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o late_a counsel_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n principal_o depend_v be_v not_o ecumenical_a counsel_n there_o be_v one_o acknowledge_v defect_n in_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la complain_v at_o present_a alas_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o parochial_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o council_n see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o one_o patriarchate_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v real_o unanswerable_a so_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o s._n clara._n represent_v out_o of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o barlaam_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o only_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o those_o unite_v to_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o schismatical_a patriarck_n be_v absent_a for_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n 301._o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v assoil_v herself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o by_o the_o leanness_n of_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o inditement_n of_o protestant_a author_n sufficient_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o counsel_n be_v constitute_v ex_fw-la indebitâ_fw-la materiâ_fw-la of_o undue_a material_n and_o therefore_o can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la nature_n â._fw-la 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o orthodoxy_n and_o much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o naked_a assertion_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v see_v the_o most_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a counsel_n have_v ever_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o right_a and_o privilege_n of_o subject_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o legitimatenesse_n of_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 24._o the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o their_o decree_n unquestionable_a unless_o they_o have_v the_o tacit_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o s._n clara_n in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o tacit_n or_o interpretative_a ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o complete_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n 22._o nor_o be_v this_o his_o private_a opinion_n but_o he_o there_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o panormitane_n turnball_n pope_n leo_n petrus_n â_fw-la soto_n castillo_n mirandula_n gersonius_fw-la and_o other_o totum_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infallible_a 26._o and_o in_o another_o place_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n of_o counsel_n or_o their_o canon_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o inquire_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o 22._o and_o coltius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o common_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n invalid_a 12._o i_o mention_v this_o the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n can_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n of_o policy_n will_v quick_o be_v confute_v and_o here_o be_v a_o instance_n will_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discovery_n of_o the_o romish_a subtlety_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o you_o see_v how_o handsome_o they_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n now_o they_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n take_v up_o
infallible_o true_a adrianus_n the_o six_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n we_o have_v all_o turn_v after_o our_o own_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1525._o the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n gerson_n complain_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v choose_v no_o where_o but_o carnal_a man_n and_o ignorant_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n siast_n and_o so_o proud_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n duarenus_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o purpose_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a noble_n and_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o how_o to_o defend_v their_o possession_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n 4._o ferus_fw-la cry_v out_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o religious_a man_n with_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a 2._o and_o stella_n inform_v we_o there_o be_v few_o possessor_n of_o benefice_n who_o have_v they_o otherwise_o then_o either_o by_o beg_v or_o pay_v for_o they_o 21._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v they_o who_o act_v in_o counsel_n sincere_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n infallible_a and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o counsel_n take_v one_o testimony_n for_o all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o cardinal_z julian_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o counsel_n since_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v institute_v not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n basil._n shall_v i_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o several_a imposture_n and_o palpable_a fraud_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o partisan_n have_v successive_o use_v in_o the_o pack_v of_o counsel_n and_o make_v voice_n and_o forge_v decree_n and_o engage_v the_o bishop_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n to_o give_v up_o their_o vote_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n and_o magnificence_n i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o transcribe_v whole_a volume_n and_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o my_o life_n the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n the_o protestation_n of_o prince_n the_o censure_n of_o university_n relate_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o clara_n non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr opposito_fw-la be_v true_a or_o no._n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o frivolous_a excuse_n it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n themselves_z and_o because_o of_o those_o evident_a defect_n in_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n whatever_o counsel_n regular_o call_v and_o order_v may_v pretend_v to_o their_o counsel_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n as_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 26._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o retard_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v this_o that_o although_o each_o of_o these_o take_v asunder_o may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o all_o put_v together_o make_v a_o cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v quoe_v non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la fingula_fw-la juncta_fw-la juvant_n and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n stand_v upon_o four_o pillar_n authority_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o father_n infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o faith_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v and_o if_o it_o be_v deem_v a_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n as_o we_o poor_a fallible_a creature_n have_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n and_o circular_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o pope_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n have_v find_v out_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a that_o scripture_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o again_o or_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o last_o plea_n we_o find_v they_o now_o retire_v to_o their_o fort-royal_a beat_v they_o out_o of_o this_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o true_o that_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o allege_a instance_n john_n and_o christ_n may_v give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v simple_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o testimony_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o express_a testimony_n concern_v john_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o mission_n of_o john_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o sufficient_o evident_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o ask_v by_o christ_n whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v its_o heavenly_a original_n as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n with_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o have_v other_o and_o better_a testimony_n joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n then_o that_o of_o john_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o either_o christ_n or_o john_n have_v a_o authority_n independent_a upon_o the_o other_o evidence_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n well_o may_v they_o give_v testimony_n one_o to_o another_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v total_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n its_o authority_n before_o ever_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o do_v carry_v other_o convince_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n he_o do_v joh._n 5.36_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n patience_n of_o his_o death_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v here_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o self_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o counsel_n father_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v can_v evidence_n their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n be_v impossible_a or_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 2._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o make_v these_o four_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n coordinate_a and_o collateral_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v a_o distinct_a and_o independent_a support_n unto_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o make_v one_o of_o they_o total_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o at_o last_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o and_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o none_o for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o splendid_a name_n of_o the_o church_n however_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o put_v a_o
fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
and_o allow_v the_o church_n no_o infallibility_n independent_a upon_o tradition_n 2._o see_v they_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o recee_v from_o tradition_n i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o i_o be_v sure_a she_o keep_v to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v examine_v that_o and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o so_o private_a man_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o dread_v 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o these_o be_v necessary_a only_o as_o witness_n to_o tradition_n than_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n which_o render_v a_o witness_n competent_a a_o lay_v hearer_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v saint_n t_o paul_n preach_v as_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v a_o parity_n in_o their_o knowledge_n fidelity_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o bishop_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a a_o witness_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o as_o infallible_a and_o any_o congregation_n of_o discreet_a and_o pious_a christian_n who_o hear_v saint_n t_o peter_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o lay_a man_n of_o equal_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o be_v as_o infallible_a witness_n what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n be_v and_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n nay_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v more_o credible_a witness_n because_o less_o bias_v by_o interest_n affection_n or_o prejudice_n these_o rock_n the_o first_o branch_n throw_v they_o upon_o 2._o if_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o most_o papist_n do_v than_o they_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v see_v they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o if_o either_o of_o their_o position_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v but_o 2._o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v false_a they_o be_v go_v too_o for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o the_o one_o side_n say_v than_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o steer_v iâ—s_a course_n by_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o such_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o tradition_n as_o the_o other_o side_n say_v than_o they_o confess_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o any_o faithful_a or_o credible_a historian_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o divine_a the_o papist_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a faith_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o first_o answer_n with_o one_o syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o assertion_n of_o m_o r_o white_n tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o another_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v add_v another_o principle_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o word_n ergo_fw-la either_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o new_a devise_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v overthrow_v 4._o answ._n 2._o this_o new_a conceit_n direct_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o hereby_o a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v make_v a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o posterity_n then_o a_o write_n it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o formeâ—_n age_n to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n so_o little_o do_v god_n trust_v this_o now_o suppose_v infallible_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o decalogue_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o so_o considerable_a both_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a posterity_n shall_v ever_o mistake_v it_o but_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n once_o and_o again_o after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o although_o while_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v frequent_o renew_v a_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v and_o especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o revelation_n cease_v then_o write_v prove_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n how_o far_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a christian_n be_v from_o m_o r_o whites_n opinion_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o break_a reed_n of_o oral_a tradition_n they_o do_v earne_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o write_v eusibius_n report_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n hearer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o peter_n mouth_n but_o for_o want_n of_o m_o r_o whites_n presence_n there_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n they_o earnest_o beg_v it_o of_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o that_o doctrine_n in_o write_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 14._o and_o hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o s_o t_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v almost_o force_v to_o write_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mat._n who_o it_o seem_v be_v raw_a novice_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o catechism_n nor_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o sufficiency_n and_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o s_o t_o luke_n give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n not_o fear_v either_o m_n r_o whites_n anger_n or_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o great_a certainty_n luk_n 1_o 3,4_o when_o job_n desire_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o word_n he_o wish_v o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19.23_o and_o david_n in_o the_o same_o case_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n but_o take_v this_o course_n for_o assurance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal._n 102.18_o but_o because_o m_n r_o white_a undoubted_o be_v a_o better_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a then_o either_o luke_n or_o job_n or_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v all_o veil_n to_o his_o more_o penetrate_a wit_n and_o deep_a judgement_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_n it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o isa._n 30.8_o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la verbal_a tradition_n quick_o vanish_v only_a write_n be_v durable_a hence_o those_o famous_a law_n of_o lycurgus_n institute_n of_o the_o druid_n philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o lose_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n reserve_v because_o not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o the_o aierinesse_n of_o this_o phantasm_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o tradition_n and_o writing_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n demonstrate_v adam_n and_o noah_n the_o two_o successive_a head_n of_o mankind_n do_v doubtless_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n with_o the_o same_o important_a circumstance_n which_o m_n r_o white_a suppose_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o they_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o for_o a_o season_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o child_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o obliterated_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o mankind_n some_o very_a few_o except_v do_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o and_o they_o actual_o do_v that_o which_o m_n r_o white_a say_v
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o
bellarmine_n be_v a_o baffler_n to_o use_v fallacious_a argument_n and_o a_o liar_n too_o have_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o deny_v at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o muster_v up_o diverse_a convince_a argument_n whereby_o even_o heathen_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n 3._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o several_a of_o their_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n from_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o protestancy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o protestant_n viz._n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o we_o have_v as_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o argument_n they_o must_v oppugn_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o untenable_a against_o a_o subtle_a pagan_a or_o atheist_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o but_o fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v that_o without_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o can_v know_v that_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v take_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a and_o approve_a author_n of_o their_o own_o melchior_n canus_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o any_o book_n be_v write_v by_o this_o â—r_n that_o author_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o gregory_n learned_o deliver_v and_o explain_v for_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o what_o pen_n the_o king_n write_v his_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o write_v it_o 75._o §_o 3._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n this_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v plead_v as_o evidence_n of_o corruption_n where_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v they_o general_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o such_o upon_o which_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v save_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o labour_n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o general_n as_o at_o first_o i_o propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n which_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a respect_n to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n assert_v the_o malicious_a corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o positive_o maintain_v the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n bellarmine_n arias_n mâ—ntanus_n driedo_n bannes_n tena_n acosta_n lorinus_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v hear_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o altogether_o pure_a they_o have_v some_o error_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o difference_n and_o various_a lection_n consist_v in_o some_o wâ—rds_n which_o make_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n fiâ—em_fw-la to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o late_a author_n s._n clara_n who_o word_n be_v these_o consider_v a_o moral_a thing_n moral_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v or_o be_v considerable_o adulterate_v 8._o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n §_o 4._o for_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o alone_o now_o remain_v in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n my_o assertion_n be_v this_o a_o protestant_a have_v or_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n god_n promise_n be_v sufficient_a assurance_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v a_o high_a assurance_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n but_o a_o protestant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o by_o god_n promise_n as_o appear_v from_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n protestant_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o reason_n and_o whatever_o the_o papist_n talk_v they_o have_v no_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o talk_v of_o several_a thing_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o argument_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o reason_n weigh_v they_o all_o and_o reject_v what_o it_o judge_v false_a and_o hold_v fast_o what_o it_o esteem_v true_a and_o good_a if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11.13_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n herself_o pretend_v in_o a_o word_n to_o strike_v the_o business_n dead_a you_o shall_v see_v the_o perspicuity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n from_o who_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n extort_a these_o confession_n that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a which_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o live_v so_o sixtus_n senensis_n 151._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v plain_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o costerus_n 48._o and_o salmeron_n have_v say_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o order_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o place_n time_n person_n difficulty_n danger_n disease_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a to_o procure_v good_a to_o overthrow_v error_n to_o establish_v truth_n to_o instil_v virtue_n to_o expel_v vice_n 1._o and_o hieronymus_n ab_fw-la oleastro_fw-la say_v we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v make_v easy_a 30._o from_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v it_o undeniable_o follow_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o protestant_n faith_n be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n §_o 5._o only_o i_o must_v remove_v one_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o notorious_a defect_n in_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n viz._n that_o they_o build_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o translation_n make_v by_o person_n confess_o fallible_a this_o because_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o it_o among_o ignorant_a and_o injudicious_a person_n however_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a discourse_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o papist_n can_v in_o reason_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o fault_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v equal_o guilty_a nor_o can_v they_o accuse_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o infirmity_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o unlearned_a
prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o
discourse_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reason_n discretion_n and_o modesty_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o humanity_n 3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o beside_o the_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o here_o be_v contend_v for_o then_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v have_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a_o ampliation_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o his_o great_a ghostly_a father_n will_v never_o allow_v for_o mark_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n urge_v and_o where_o with_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v he_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o i_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o say_v he_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n be_v but_o probable_o true_a else_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o at_o this_o rate_n do_v they_o use_v to_o talk_v to_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o proselyte_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o will_v convince_v another_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o shuffle_a artifice_n which_o this_o catholic_n use_v in_o confound_v two_o thing_n together_o necessary_a to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o no_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o confusion_n of_o language_n in_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n whilst_o he_o too_o cunning_a for_o twenty_o of_o these_o novice_n state_v the_o business_n thus_o he_o ask_v i_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o for_o those_o who_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o p._n 5._o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v the_o blind_a cast_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o unequal_a combatant_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v himself_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o learn_v from_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v this_o fox_n out_o of_o his_o hole_n by_o this_o argument_n either_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o in_o vain_a do_o papist_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o unanswerable_a whereas_o now_o they_o give_v it_o up_o and_o confess_v probable_a evidence_n sufficient_a for_o particular_a christian_n and_o infallibility_n necessary_a only_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a captain_n have_v lose_v his_o infallibility_n and_o have_v best_a think_v of_o his_o old_a military_a word_n as_o you_o be_v for_o here_o the_o cord_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o rome_n for_o now_o the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n at_o least_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o suppose_v for_o once_o contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la so_o also_o be_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_a in_o itself_o and_o certitudine_fw-la objecti_fw-la as_o the_o most_o desperate_a papist_n do_v grant_v stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o to_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o romanist_n that_o he_o have_v such_o probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o foundation_n for_o a_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v such_o nay_o infinite_o more_o probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n since_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a not_o only_o deny_v and_o dispute_v down_o by_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o question_n i_o challenge_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o jesuit_n which_o happy_o contribute_v to_o this_o epistle_n solid_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n and_o say_v that_o a_o subjective_a infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a christian_n than_o every_o papist_n in_o england_n not_o only_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n but_o have_v get_v his_o crown_n also_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o that_o great_a prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n and_o true_o i_o must_v do_v they_o justice_n without_o doubt_v every_o papist_n in_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 4._o but_o if_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o infallibility_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lie_v &_o what_o infallible_a and_o irresistible_a demonstration_n the_o romanist_n have_v for_o this_o grand_a principle_n for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o forsake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o his_o royalty_n certain_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o high_a to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o imagine_a probability_n in_o so_o important_a a_o affair_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v strike_v sail_n so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la a_o crude_a and_o bold_a assertion_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v evidence_v with_o such_o strength_n and_o clearness_n as_o to_o compel_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n this_o right_n as_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o most_o advantageous_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o infallibility_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o english_a apostate_n mr._n cressy_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n centre_n and_o here_o also_o the_o captain_n cast_v anchor_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o though_o as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a yet_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v as_o well_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o this_o notion_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o father_n shall_v solid_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n build_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o mr._n cressy_n adjure_v all_o protestant_n that_o omit_v or_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v examine_v this_o point_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n help_n to_o search_v and_o try_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o samson_n lie_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v it_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o argument_n proportionable_a to_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o solid_a in_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o be_v dare_v in_o assert_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v the_o christian_a world_n a_o inexpressible_a favour_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v all_o protestant_n and_o he_o will_v find_v we_o far_o from_o the_o madness_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o since_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v and_o our_o savour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o after_o such_o evident_a
guidance_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o our_o papist_n most_o impudent_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n who_o modest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n these_o thing_n i_o hope_v may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o must_v now_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o captain_n require_v it_o in_o his_o answerer_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o negative_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o pull_v down_o but_o to_o assert_v what_o we_o will_v establish_v and_o mr._n cressy_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o his_o book_n that_o he_o be_v better_a in_o pull_v down_o building_n then_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o that_o protestant_n do_v neither_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o positive_a ground_n which_o chillingworth_n lay_v nor_o provide_v themselves_o of_o any_o safe_a defence_n exomolog_fw-la sect_n 2._o chap._n 3._o num_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o reply_v that_o if_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o great_a pretension_n of_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n subvert_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a theu_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o least_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v reasonable_o pretend_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o we_o and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o belief_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o better_a and_o then_o one_o of_o these_o 2_o thing_n will_v follow_v either_o that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o father_n be_v a_o firm_a basis_n for_o a_o christian_n faith_n independent_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n though_o utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o these_o desperate_a person_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o i_o mean_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v discard_v and_o disprove_v now_o here_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_n express_v themselves_o too_o unwary_o in_o the_o point_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o adversary_n some_o seem_a advantage_n and_o occasion_n to_o represent_v our_o doctrine_n to_o their_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a proselyte_n as_o diversify_v into_o three_o or_o four_o several_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n oâ—â—ers_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o other_o to_z reason_n and_o other_o to_o universals_z tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o all_o these_o be_v real_o agree_v and_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o several_a judge_n or_o rule_n but_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n do_v happy_o correspond_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thus_o appear_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o threefold_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n cunning_o and_o some_o other_o inconsiderate_o confound_v for_o instance_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v tie_v and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o swerve_v so_o far_o forth_o its_o sentence_n be_v null_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judge_n and_o judge_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o triple_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o triple_a court_n forum_n coeli_fw-la forum_n ecclesiae_fw-la forum_n conscientiae_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n according_o there_o be_v three_o judge_n 1._o the_o supreme_a and_o true_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o tâ—_n be_v the_o alone_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n dare_v not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o however_o their_o successor_n be_v grow_v more_o hardy_a not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 24_o this_o judge_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o external_a and_o political_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o real_o contradict_v his_o sovereign_a sentence_n and_o high_a authority_n and_o require_v thing_n evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o and_o our_o master_n must_v give_v their_o subject_n leave_v to_o argue_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a accident_n that_o saint_n t_o peter_n shall_v furnish_v the_o protestant_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o will_v puzzle_v all_o his_o successor_n to_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.19_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o secret_a judge_n place_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o you_o may_v call_v reason_n or_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v that_o faculty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suspend_v and_o wrapâ—_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v due_o exercise_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o every_o where_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 15._o and_o the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12_o 1._o and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o instrument_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o golden_a mean_a by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v those_o contrary_a heresy_n both_o equidistant_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o socinian_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o whereof_o the_o former_a will_v make_v reason_n a_o sovereign_a universal_a judge_n to_o which_o even_a scripture_n itself_o must_v veil_v and_o some_o go_v so_o high_a that_o i_o remember_v one_o of_o they_o faith_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o seek_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o romanist_n will_v quite_o put_v reason_n out_o of_o office_n and_o in_o terminis_fw-la submit_v to_o a_o blind_a or_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o any_o examination_n whereas_o the_o truth_n lie_v between_o both_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n i_o mean_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pure_o such_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a because_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o rational_a and_o extrascripturall_a argument_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v my_o reason_n the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o reason_n or_o conscience_n believe_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o argument_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o compel_v my_o belief_n so_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n or_o its_o ordinary_a suggestion_n in_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o
appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o build_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v particular_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v necessary_a notâ—_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n without_o a_o new_a revelation_n possible_a or_o imaginable_a to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o tradition_n be_v to_o we_o that_o which_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o convince_a miracle_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o his_o irrefragable_a discourse_n that_o be_v neither_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v nor_o to_o we_o tradition_n be_v the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n to_o convey_v those_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v convince_a and_o satisfactory_a 2._o this_o tradition_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o only_o of_o testimony_n not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n but_o common_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o very_a material_a consideration_n in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n concern_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o enemy_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o considerable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la validissimum_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o at_o this_o day_n so_o urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o by_o those_o consideration_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o trivial_a calumny_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o protestant_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereas_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n however_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la it_o appear_v how_o all_o these_o several_a thing_n concur_v like_a so_o many_o stone_n fit_o compact_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n present_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n review_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o standard_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o judge_v the_o res_fw-la creditae_fw-la and_o the_o ratio_fw-la credâ—ndi_fw-la tradition_n be_v the_o vehicle_n to_o convey_v this_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o i_o apprehend_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v or_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v my_o eye_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v this_o rule_n the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n though_o not_o infallible_a and_o authentic_a the_o witness_n the_o guardian_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o the_o apply_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v which_o be_v real_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a point_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v from_o the_o confessor_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o most_o and_o choice_a author_n be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o difficult_a to_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n those_o pitiful_a cavil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a or_o prejudice_v person_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o their_o mind_n one_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a argument_n do_v whole_o arise_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o either_o some_o in_o commodious_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n or_o some_o false_a exposition_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o adversary_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o a_o judge_n must_v hear_v party_n must_v not_o be_v mute_a but_o pass_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o cavillation_n be_v thus_o silence_v by_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o figurative_a expression_n when_o we_o call_v scripture_n a_o judge_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o writing_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n either_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o or_o else_o depend_v upon_o a_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a suggestion_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n make_v reason_n the_o judge_n in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n so_o their_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n do_v proceed_v i_o doubt_v from_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o in_o their_o learned_a writer_n it_o can_v be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_n submit_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a notion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o they_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o apostolical_a prescription_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v with_o my_o captain_n and_o weigh_v his_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v against_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n concern_v which_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v make_v reason_n judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o tie_v up_o this_o judge_n to_o a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o protestant_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n judge_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n foremention_v and_o for_o their_o own_o action_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n the_o judge_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o they_o if_o not_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o examine_v and_o hear_v and_o consider_v so_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v and_o judge_v so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n but_o whether_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o urge_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o irrational_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n to_o mention_v they_o 1._o say_v he_o reason_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judge_n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o but_o subordinate_a and_o tie_v to_o rule_v protestant_n assert_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a but_o reason_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la answ_n the_o major_n be_v a_o pitiful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la they_o that_o help_v he_o to_o make_v his_o book_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v 3._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n answ_n the_o same_o argument_n will_v overthrow_v his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n than_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o if_o reason_n be_v judge_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v answ_n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o this_o judge_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o such_o woeful_a argument_n though_o the_o
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
the_o quality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n he_o compute_v how_o many_o error_n probable_o may_v be_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v say_v he_o 336_o error_n in_o one_o copy_n which_o admit_v you_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o error_n in_o all_o the_o copy_n make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o time_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n it_o will_v be_v 15_o or_o 16_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 5._o when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o tendency_n i_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o myself_o be_v these_o the_o discourse_n of_o william_n rushworth_n a_o romish_a priest_n be_v these_o the_o argument_n which_o must_v make_v man_n christian_n or_o which_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o roman_a catholic_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o affect_v the_o rigour_n of_o mathematical_a discourse_n even_o in_o his_o controversy_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o work_n for_o so_o m_o r_o white_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o the_o book_n that_o so_o learned_a so_o ingenious_a a_o man_n as_o m_n r_o white_n must_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a to_o diverse_a judicious_a person_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_v these_o be_v not_o rushworth_n but_o vaninus_n his_o dialogue_n or_o it_o be_v a_o newfound_a remnant_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n which_o some_o unlucky_a heretic_n have_v set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a priest_n may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n num_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la be_v this_o thy_o son_n voice_n no_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o priest_n of_o apollo_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o strive_v to_o render_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o you_o see_v what_o desperate_a man_n will_v do_v in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n rather_o than_o not_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n they_o will_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v turn_v pagan_a i_o be_o perfect_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v the_o turn_n be_v half_o wrought_v already_o ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la for_o none_o short_a of_o a_o pagan_a can_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o the_o applauss_n of_o his_o party_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o far_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n which_o alone_o may_v silence_v this_o impudent_a objection_n be_v this_o either_o this_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o best_a such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o conscience_n too_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o premise_n and_o then_o forecast_v the_o conclusion_n take_v all_o his_o discourse_n for_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o mistake_n corruption_n doubt_n difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o incertitude_n that_o it_o be_v fifteen_o to_o one_o of_o any_o particular_a place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a text_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o seek_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o â—ut_v with_o a_o beetle_n or_o to_o knâ—ck_v with_o a_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n dialog_n 2._o sect._n 2._o go_v say_v these_o be_v fainthearted_a fellow_n if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o those_o honest_a soul_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o little_a they_o value_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o all_o the_o the_o church_n adversary_n be_v crafty_a companion_n now_o say_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n forementioned_a say_v that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n their_o father_n costerus_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sheath_n that_o will_v admit_v any_o sword_n and_o pamelius_n do_v right_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v throw_v all_o our_o bibles_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v thence_o nor_o error_n detect_v nor_o truth_n evince_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o darkness_n and_o consequent_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v reprove_v nor_o duty_n press_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n unless_o these_o man_n will_v say_v who_o we_o see_v will_v not_o stick_v at_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o copyists_n or_o translator_n error_n do_v happy_o hit_v only_o upon_o such_o place_n as_o concercern_v controversy_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o may_v rule_v there_o not_o at_o all_o on_o such_o as_o concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a whence_o come_v those_o high_a character_n and_o ample_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o their_o counsel_n have_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o tradition_n itself_o how_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v nibil_n notius_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fool_n can_v deny_v they_o credit_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o slander_n for_o say_v they_o exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o pretend_v the_o church_n may_v not_o contradict_v those_o very_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o oversee_v in_o dispute_v with_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n bring_v for_o mr_n rushworth_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o universal_a plaster_n therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o thus_o to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o when_o a_o protestant_n argue_v against_o merit_n from_o that_o text_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o let_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v profitable_a servant_n so_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o copist_n that_o put_v forbid_v instead_o of_o command_v a_o familiar_a mistake_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o think_v the_o heretic_n be_v pay_v home_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o copist_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n not_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v search_v not_o for_o so_o tradition_n assure_v we_o and_o so_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o case_n i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o give_v the_o hint_n a_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o wise_a as_o doubtless_o they_o at_o rome_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n in_o short_a what_o do_v these_o man_n and_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o but_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o depreciate_v the_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o abhor_v such_o heathenish_a discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o insignificant_a a_o write_v as_o the_o most_o contemptible_a pamphlet_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o i_o easy_o apprehend_v there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n at_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o be_v true_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o certain_a or_o credible_a or_o clear_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o now_o have_v but_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o infallible_a tradition_n receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o woe_n to_o we_o christian_n if_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v
most_o illustrious_a lady_n which_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n can_v deny_v nor_o the_o particular_a obligation_n which_o i_o shall_v always_o desire_v to_o own_o to_o both_o of_o you_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o great_a interest_n which_o by_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o your_o place_n and_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o unexampled_a affability_n of_o your_o deportment_n you_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o how_o free_a it_o be_v from_o other_o have_v your_o lordship_n know_v better_a than_o i_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v sad_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o antidote_n most_o needful_a there_o and_o that_o your_o lordship_n authority_n and_o influence_n accompany_v with_o your_o zealous_a endeavour_n which_o god_n expect_v and_o i_o promise_v to_o myself_o from_o you_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n may_v induce_v many_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o short_a treatise_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n will_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o contribute_v your_o most_o effectual_a help_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o succeed_v you_o in_o it_o and_o recompense_v you_o for_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a lady_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n you_o want_v and_o merciful_o preserve_v and_o sanctify_v to_o you_o all_o you_o have_v and_o crown_n all_o with_o those_o inexpressible_a felicity_n of_o another_o world_n be_v now_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v the_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n matthew_n poole_n sept._n 1._o 1665._o to_o the_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o know_v my_o reader_n will_v require_v satisfaction_n in_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o romanist_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o i_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o be_v object_v to_o moses_n by_o his_o antagonist_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o bring_v magical_a operation_n among_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v straw_n into_o egypt_n a_o country_n abound_v with_o corn_n so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o i_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o needless_a repetition_n that_o i_o write_v a_o iliad_n after_o homer_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o have_v long_o since_o be_v dâ—n_o much_o better_a by_o our_o protestant_a hero_n and_o that_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o particular_o that_o this_o point_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v by_o that_o formidable_a adversary_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o acute_a m_n r_o chillingworth_n lord_n falkland_n dr_n hammond_n and_o late_o by_o our_o learned_a m_n r_o stillingfleet_n to_o these_o my_o apology_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o popish_a writer_n do_v force_v we_o to_o these_o repetition_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o their_o present_a controvertist_n bold_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o unanswerable_a which_o they_o know_v have_v be_v so_o solid_o disprove_v in_o latin_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o answer_n 2._o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v repetition_n which_o be_v as_o displease_v to_o i_o as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n stumble_v upon_o it_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o a_o unhappy_a chance_n then_o the_o choice_n and_o design_n 3._o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o any_o author_n who_o have_v in_o so_o short_a a_o compass_n and_o plain_a method_n contract_v and_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o this_o great_a point_n i_o have_v willing_o supersede_v nor_o do_v i_o intrude_v myself_o into_o this_o work_n but_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o diverse_a worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o afterward_o encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o person_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o england_n do_v reverence_n 4._o here_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n viz_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n not_o at_o all_o consider_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o full_o discuss_v by_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o except_o the_o ingenious_a lord_n falkland_n who_o handle_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n and_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o some_o glean_n after_o his_o harvest_n nor_o be_v it_o debate_v by_o mr._n still_v fleet_n who_o adversary_n lead_v he_o to_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v know_v to_o diverse_a that_o this_o treatise_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n before_o mr._n stillingfleet_n excellent_a discourse_n come_v out_o though_o retard_v by_o some_o unhappy_a occurrence_n which_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o recount_v the_o second_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o papist_n will_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v against_o they_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o of_o their_o whole_a church_n my_o defence_n be_v this_o 1_o the_o author_n which_o be_v here_o introduce_v be_v not_o pedantic_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o prime_a note_n and_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o considerable_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o such_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o write_n come_v forth_o with_o the_o character_n of_o their_o church_n approbation_n upon_o they_o concern_v who_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v any_o intelligent_a man_n either_o that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o objector_n or_o that_o they_o do_v know_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n or_o will_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o censure_n upon_o they_o 2_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n be_v undoubted_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v disbelieved_a and_o disprove_v by_o their_o own_o learnede_a and_o stout_a champion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o impartial_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ignorance_n nor_o prejudice_n of_o protestant_n as_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n have_v the_o effrontery_n to_o assert_v which_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o popish_a tenet_n but_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n therein_o confess_v as_o you_o will_v see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a madness_n in_o any_o papist_n to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a concernment_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o so_o many_o of_o their_o acute_a scholar_n do_v public_o disavow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unhappy_a romanist_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n poole_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n the_o index_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2._o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o prime_a author_n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n examine_v in_o general_n sect._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n sect._n 7._o 8_o 9_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n se._n 10_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v etc._n etc._n §_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12_o §_o 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n assert_v by_o the_o papist_n sect._n 1_o disprove_v 1._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n §_o 2_o 3._o 2._o because_o infallibility_n be_v the_o church_n prerogative_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o father_n disclaim_v it_o §_o 5._o exc._n but_o father_n where_o they_o agree_v be_v infallible_a answer_v §_o 6._o p._n 46._o 4_o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v
of_o god_n and_o the_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o recant_v their_o error_n will_v in_o effect_n renounce_v christianity_n and_o justify_v the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o act_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n if_o the_o popish_a sense_n be_v true_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v ergo_fw-la the_o major_n they_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v if_o this_o law_n do_v require_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o this_o law_n do_v require_v such_o obedience_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o ergo_fw-la the_o consequence_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o in_o its_o two_o branch_n 1._o this_o law_n bind_v the_o jew_n to_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o priest_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o their_o most_o eminent_a author_n becanus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enjoin_v they_o 62._o what_o more_o plain_a thus_o melchior_n canus_n one_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o they_o moses_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o priest_n if_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o 510._o bellarm_n dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o brentius_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high-priest_n only_a upon_o condition_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v it_o 4._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o resolve_a case_n gretser_n defend_v bel_n in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o plain_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o high-priest_n judgement_n whatsoever_o their_o sentence_n be_v 4.1239_o i_o think_v a_o adversary_n will_v not_o require_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n destroy_v or_o abolish_v this_o law_n it_o be_v in_o force_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n destroy_v or_o abolish_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o expire_v yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o intelligent_a divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o while_o christ_n live_v this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v consider_v quite_o invalidate_n the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o instance_n as_o becanus_n deliver_v it_o synagoga_fw-la fere_n expiravit_fw-la the_o synagogue_n be_v almost_o expire_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o precept_n deut._n 17._o be_v altogether_o expire_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o synagogue_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v nor_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a and_o while_o the_o law_n live_v it_o have_v its_o force_n over_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rome_n 7.1_o else_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n of_o becanus_n and_o will_v do_v fine_a feat_n for_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o observe_v their_o passeover_n quia_fw-la synagoga_fw-la fere_n expiravit_fw-la and_o if_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o full_a force_n to_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o nearness_n of_o its_o expiration_n than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o this_o law_n which_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o high-priest_n sentence_n and_o consequent_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la do_v not_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v devilish_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v rot_v and_o that_o popish_a cause_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o such_o prodigious_a blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v false_a and_o their_o argument_n from_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o deliver_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o if_o they_o do_v gross_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o people_n implicit_a faith_n have_v force_v several_a of_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o sober_a man_n among_o our_o adversary_n into_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o that_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o their_o sentence_n be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o profitable_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o canus_n 283._o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n evolegomenis_fw-la that_o the_o art_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wicked_a but_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o condemn_v christ_n be_v just_a and_o true_a so_o harding_n 6._o real_o protestant_n must_v be_v tender_a in_o press_v their_o argument_n too_o far_o for_o the_o papist_n like_o wild_a horse_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v will_v venture_v over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n we_o have_v already_o make_v they_o turn_v jew_n i_o be_o afraid_a next_o remove_n we_o shall_v dispute_v they_o into_o paganism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o already_o §_o 13._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o romanist_n pretension_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n if_o infallibility_n have_v any_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o these_o place_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o countenance_n or_o support_v to_o their_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o that_o reader_n to_o judge_v who_o have_v either_o sense_n or_o conscience_n or_o any_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v they_o wrong_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v one_o argument_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o s_o t_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o eight_o prerogative_n which_o all_o undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o i_o confess_v strike_v all_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o bellarmine_n mercy_n if_o i_o once_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n what_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v these_o evidence_n peter_n name_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n nature_n be_v change_v from_o fallible_a to_o infallible_a peter_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n walk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v reign_v with_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n papa_n tenet_n peter_n pay_v tribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o levy_v tribute_n to_o reinburse_v he_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o therefore_o to_o quit_v score_n the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v in_o christ_n church_n christ_n bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v catch_v the_o fish_n of_o supremacy_n christ_n wash_v peter_n foot_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o prerogative_n bel_n have_v collect_v together_o and_o vehement_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 25._o but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v desire_v some_o time_n to_o give_v in_o my_o answer_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o
and_o which_o be_v spurious_a for_o that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o spurious_a write_n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n bel._n and_o other_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o oft_o complain_v of_o that_o practice_n in_o their_o day_n so_o again_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v bellarm._n becanus_n costorus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o scripture_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o comment_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o no_o less_o then_o in_o saint_n to_o paul_n epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o from_o the_o great_a dispute_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fervent_a in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o meaning_n in_o several_a passage_n '_o about_o which_o there_o be_v as_o fierce_a contest_v as_o about_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v by_o indifferent_a person_n that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v fortify_v their_o several_a and_o contrariant_n assertion_n with_o plausible_a allegation_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o father_n as_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o most_o real_a and_o direct_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contradict_v another_o many_o pregnant_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o place_n contradict_v himself_o in_o another_o but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n authority_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v exemplify_v this_o in_o several_a instance_n daille_n once_o more_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o several_a place_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o have_v the_o father_n work_v see_v no_o corruption_n yes_o we_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o possevinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n bellarm._n and_o other_o who_o confess_v their_o hard_a hap_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o woeful_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o needs_o must_v the_o father_n fare_v worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n herein_o because_o they_o be_v never_o preserve_v with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o either_o they_o must_v quit_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n authority_n or_o else_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n §._o 4_o 2._o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_n be_v extant_a for_o of_o they_o this_o proposition_n treat_v be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v pretend_v infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o this_o church_n be_v some_o make_v it_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o council_n other_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o all_o of_o those_o but_o the_o father_n i_o be_o here_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n nor_o can_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o all_o the_o papist_n grant_v how_o can_v either_o any_o or_o most_o of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o capacity_n but_o that_o of_o a_o private_a doctor_n be_v exempt_a from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o father_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n sect._n 5._o again_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o this_o upstart_n infallibility_n of_o particular_a father_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n or_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v have_v better_a hap_n than_o other_o to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o whether_o to_o all_o they_o together_o or_o only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v avoidable_o assert_v if_o they_o say_v the_o first_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v in_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o one_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o as_o in_o reason_n they_o must_v for_o what_o scripture_n or_o reason_n have_v one_o to_o pretend_v infallibility_n more_o than_o another_o except_v always_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v never_o any_o quaestion_n namely_o in_o those_o day_n none_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o those_o few_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a of_o who_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v may_v all_o be_v fallible_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v say_v those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n and_o most_o plausible_a argument_n they_o use_v in_o this_o point_n the_o father_n be_v infallible_a not_o in_o their_o exposition_n but_o in_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n thus_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n white_n holden_n and_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o new_a model_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v more_o large_o afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o accident_n not_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o solemn_o they_o be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o other_o matter_n as_o dispute_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n 2_o however_o that_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o understand_v and_o report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v through_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o humane_a passion_n as_o liberius_n marcellinus_n and_o other_o do_v at_o best_a for_o a_o season_n so_o doubtless_o may_v the_o father_n either_o through_o weakness_n misunderstand_v or_o through_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n misreport_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v many_o instance_n if_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o each_o age_n we_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o set_v theâ—r_a invention_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a â—and_v not_o the_o preacher_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n challenge_v it_o equal_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n in_o their_o verbal_a and_o write_v decree_n and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o writer_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o write_n but_o they_o must_v also_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o
and_o not_o content_v to_o deliver_v the_o assertion_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n you_o do_v not_o trust_v other_o man_n but_o examine_v it_o yourselves_o and_o when_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o worse_a fault_n in_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o here_o of_o chrysostom_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mischief_n too_o be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n you_o have_v say_v he_o a_o exact_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v but_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o evident_a testimony_n but_o one_o if_o i_o may_v advise_v they_o the_o next_o jesuit_n that_o write_v shall_v swear_v these_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o chrysostom_n work_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o vatican_n what_o protestant_a can_v deliver_v our_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o our_o exposition_n do_v not_o command_v faith_n jerem._n or_o then_o cyrill_a do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o or_o then_o ambrose_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o argument_n or_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n ask_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n gratianum_fw-la s_o t_o austin_n have_v none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o cyprian_n and_o ambrose_n yet_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o of_o cyprian_a thus_o 32._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o his_o epistle_n as_o canonical_a but_o i_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o reject_v it_o will_v the_o papist_n give_v we_o but_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o and_o of_o ambrose_n he_o say_v the_o like_a peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a that_o although_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n that_o particular_a doctor_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o secure_v the_o romist_n concernment_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o point_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o wherein_o such_o unanimous_a consent_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v pregnant_a allegation_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n this_o their_o learned_a man_n can_v but_o know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v 2_o i_o answer_v with_o witaker_n against_o urge_v this_o very_a plea_n what_o a_o silly_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o happen_v to_o all_o of_o they_o 414._o and_o with_o gerhard_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n collective_o take_v can_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o they_o be_v distributive_o 13._o nor_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o same_o person_n be_v only_o consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o austin_n ambrose_n cyprian_n suppose_v these_o be_v all_o the_o father_n be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a how_o can_v a_o mere_a collective_a consideration_n of_o they_o render_v they_o infallible_a 3._o i_o answer_v with_o learned_a dr_n holdsworth_n that_o the_o father_n deny_v this_o infallibility_n not_o only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o dispersedly_z but_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_n collective_o consider_v 46._o and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n they_o that_o make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n either_o collective_o or_o distributive_o consider_v but_o the_o father_n make_v infallibility_n the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o abjudicate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o writer_n s_o t_o jerome_n be_v express_v except_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v afterward_o say_v let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n alex._n and_o again_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o say_a truth_n but_o these_o in_o something_n as_o man_n do_v err_v 5._o st_n austin_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o write_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o these_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o judge_v paulineim_n what_o living_n man_n can_v express_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o more_o evident_a term_n then_o the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o do_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o agree_v or_o divide_v all_o be_v one_o to_o s_o t_o austin_n you_o may_v receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n 19_o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o jerom_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n he_o thus_o answer_v paulineim_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o learned_a or_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v so_o evident_a be_v st._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o that_o point_n that_o it_o force_v this_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o a_o learned_a and_o acute_a papist_n occam_n by_o name_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustine_n about_o this_o point_n have_v these_o word_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o authority_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n makâ—s_v no_o difference_n among_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n direct_o overturn_v that_o great_a fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a old_a path_n these_o be_v they_o that_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n i_o know_v no_o salvo_n but_o that_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n viz._n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ourselves_o when_o we_o read_v such_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n we_o must_v give_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o pope_n disposal_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o romanist_n when_o deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o new_a and_o upstart_a doctrine_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n day_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o charge_n when_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o our_o other_o doctrine_n i_o may_v fill_v up_o a_o treatise_n with_o pertinent_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v
that_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o infallibility_n but_o the_o calâ—ing_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o acquiesse_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o counsel_n be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v brand_v and_o censure_v and_o sometime_o put_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n such_o man_n as_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v recede_v from_o their_o public_a confessor_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n without_o ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n for_o he_o to_o the_o high_a put_v case_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o assertion_n of_o their_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o think_v they_o infallible_a i_o prove_v it_o plain_o thus_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n or_o haesitation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o stapleton_n so_o large_o and_o frequent_o defend_v that_o pastor_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v these_o pastor_n to_o be_v infallible_a so_o they_o tell_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n public_o teach_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o particular_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o who_o that_o text_n speak_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o father_n may_v just_o say_v all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n which_o then_o be_v past_a not_o that_o they_o think_v counsel_n be_v infallible_a but_o because_o they_o judge_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o how_o little_o they_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o apprehend_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o arrian_n counsel_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o error_n which_o be_v through_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_a in_o this_o cause_n viz._n they_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n to_o their_o infallibility_n and_o how_o invalid_a the_o consequence_n be_v appear_v from_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n master_n magistrate_n parent_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v authority_n but_o not_o infallibility_n if_o all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o think_v what_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v peaceable_o to_o acquesce_v but_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n as_o we_o have_v see_v see_o 9_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n suprà _fw-la and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n who_o now_o he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v grow_v considerable_a though_o when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o doctor_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o greg._n nazianz._n cyrill_n and_o leo_n who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divine_a and_o say_v they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n nay_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o the_o nicene_n decree_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n but_o then_o their_o divinity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o divinity_n infallibility_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n decree_a they_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v not_o make_v the_o decree_n divine_a but_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 12._o and_o therefore_o divine_a but_o if_o bellar_n think_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n to_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o whither_o he_o think_v this_o argument_n solid_a the_o father_n hold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o they_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o the_o anti-nicene_n and_o arrian_n counsel_n if_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o stomach_n as_o good_a as_o his_o conscience_n be_v bad_a §_o 10._o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o the_o friar_n s_o clara_n who_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o come_v last_o have_v doubtless_o select_v the_o best_a weapon_n and_o his_o great_a argument_n i_o find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v general_o own_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o large_o prosecute_v cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v let_v i_o premise_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o mistake_n with_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n neither_o do_v you_o think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o irregular_a motion_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o we_o live_v dangerous_o among_o the_o snare_n of_o temptation_n because_o we_o be_v man_n 75._o and_o see_v the_o papist_n confess_v they_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v afford_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o infirmity_n the_o argument_n however_o he_o glory_v much_o in_o it_o have_v nothing_o sound_a from_o head_n to_o foot_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v this_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o consequence_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o that_o of_o counsel_n so_o do_v camâ—racensis_n as_o s._n clara_n note_v in_o these_o word_n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v that_o other_o without_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v 8._o the_o like_a say_v panormitanus_fw-la a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o it_o have_v err_v nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v it_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v because_o although_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constitute_v that_o church_n who_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v 142._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v antonius_n 6._o where_o he_o add_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v by_o three_o famous_a author_n of_o their_o own_o nay_o what_o say_v you_o if_o s._n clara_n himself_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o be_o great_o mistake_v if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o make_v gouncel_n infallible_a no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a where_o that_o reception_n do_v not_o follow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o the_o council_n remain_v fallible_a as_o those_o papist_n that_o assert_v counsel_n to_o have_v their_o
infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n general_o do_v confess_v counsel_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o what_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n clara_n and_o all_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o say_v you_o further_o if_o s._n clara_n confess_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o conclusion_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n his_o conclusion_n be_v therefore_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o father_n he_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n now_o i_o assume_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o judgent_n of_o s._n clara_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n occam_n right_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o austin_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v infallible_o true_a &_o certain_a because_o they_o write_v so_o but_o only_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o far_o occam_n now_o follow_v s._n clara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doctrine_n of_o his_o i_o judge_v most_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n force_v s._n clara_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n in_o lesser_a thing_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o distinction_n foist_v into_o the_o text_n which_o st._n austin_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o oppose_v one_o argument_n against_o another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o the_o father_n call_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o infallible_a ibid._n it_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o this_o block_n be_v remove_v the_o conclusion_n remain_v firm_a that_o st._n austin_n think_v not_o counsel_n infallible_a for_o far_a confirmation_n whereof_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o collect_v two_o argument_n plain_o prove_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n 1._o because_o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o general_a counsel_n then_o to_o particular_a synod_n nay_o then_o to_o private_a doctor_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o indeed_o all_o man_n allow_v each_o of_o they_o so_o far_o infallible_a and_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o irrefragable_a reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o syllable_n more_o do_v austin_n give_v to_o general_a counsel_n 2._o because_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o and_o can_v according_o to_o their_o principle_n true_o speak_v what_o st._n austin_n there_o speak_v and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v as_o they_o think_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o seldom_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n however_o disow_v by_o some_o few_o of_o they_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o extravagant_n and_o schismatic_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o assertion_n without_o any_o further_a reason_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o stapleton_n locis_fw-la gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n fid_fw-we tannerus_n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o several_a place_n one_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o interpret_v a_o law_n as_o a_o doctor_n that_o require_v learning_n another_o thing_n to_o interpret_v it_o as_o judge_n that_o require_v authority_n a_o doctor_n propound_v not_o his_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o to_o be_v follow_v far_o than_o reason_n induce_v we_o but_o a_o judge_n propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o necessity_n of_o follow_v it_o the_o father_n expound_v scripture_n as_o doctor_n or_o lawyer_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o judge_n or_o prince_n sinem_fw-la and_o now_o let_v s._n clara_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v candid_o whether_o st._n austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o st._n austin_n do_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o of_o judge_n and_o prince_n bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o assertion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v or_o only_o as_o doctor_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o st._n austin_n in_o terminis_fw-la assert_n §_o 11._o but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o some_o concernment_n to_o understand_v augustine_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o who_o both_o party_n willing_o admit_v for_o umpire_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v further_o consider_v what_o s._n clara_n allege_v from_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o passage_n he_o plead_v be_v this_o until_o that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v by_o a_o general_a council_n 7._o therefore_o say_v s._n clara_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n conciliares_fw-la put_v it_o it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n be_v infallible_a but_o a_o general_a council_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v deny_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n may_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n so_o confirm_v a_o truth_n as_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a there_o be_v then_o two_o way_n whereby_o doubt_n may_v be_v remove_v 1._o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o authority_n thus_o when_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o which_o seem_v improbable_a to_o reason_n this_o shall_v remove_v all_o doubt_n 2._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o their_o argument_n proceed_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la thus_o a_o general_a council_n remove_v doubt_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o you_o see_v they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v very_o well_o suffice_v but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o possible_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o man_n will_v suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o remove_v doubt_n i.e._n by_o their_o convince_a argument_n not_o by_o their_o infallible_a authority_n this_o plain_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o only_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o humane_a argument_n because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n do_v in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n differ_v among_o themselves_o until_o by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o which_o be_v wholsome_o believe_v be_v confirm_v and_o all_o doubt_n remove_v i_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n infallible_a argument_n 7._o where_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o a_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o scripture-argument_n to_o be_v certa_fw-la certain_a or_o infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la 2._o this_o appear_v most_o undeniable_o from_o a_o parallel_a place_n where_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o of_o cyprian_a that_o holy_a man_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v so_o
testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n which_o be_v their_o assertion_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v their_o word_n for_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o disciple_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n will_v go_v further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n say_v bellarmine_n deomissum_fw-la as_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v when_o the_o papist_n will_v press_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o notion_n it_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jepthah_n do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n jud._n 11.7_o do_v not_o je_fw-fr hate_n i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o why_o be_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o when_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o gileadite_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o head_n i_o will_v overlook_v that_o otherwise_o unpardonable_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o have_v render_v the_o scripture_n unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o once_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n sect._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a support_n of_o infallibility_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o ajacis_fw-la ctypeus_fw-la which_o you_o shall_v find_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v by_o every_o impertinent_a scribbler_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o answer_v to_o pass_v over_o that_o notion_n of_o our_o acute_a chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a gataker_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a instance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o as_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o call_v that_o church_n a_o pillar_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o have_v call_v a_o house_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v puzzle_v our_o master_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n here_o we_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o the_o roman_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproof_n or_o censure_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o church_n there_o every_o church_n must_v bear_v its_o own_o burden_n but_o if_o any_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n with_o commendation_n promise_n privilege_n that_o present_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v it_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o how_o unjust_o we_o shall_v here_o discover_v for_o if_o you_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o the_o word_n only_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o several_a which_o then_o be_v eminent_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a instance_n in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n fall_v away_o and_o consequent_o rome_n though_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o exceed_o that_o be_v not_o rome_n but_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o character_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o which_o timothy_n be_v set_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o stapleton_n confess_v 2._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o same_o stapleton_n assert_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o argument_n 2_o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o removal_n but_o not_o the_o impossibility_n every_o stout_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a athanasius_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o great_a osire_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n musonius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v by_o basilius_n caesariensis_n invest_v this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a logic_n basil_n thought_n he_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o basil_n do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n employ_v infallibility_n gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n baptist_n be_v a_o light_n but_o also_o all_o that_o build_v up_o the_o church_n be_v pillar_n and_o light_n mosis_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n be_v infallible_a male_a child_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o their_o family_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o getae_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o terence_n be_v call_v columen_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o family_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v if_o those_o man_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o word_n sue_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o privilege_n they_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 3._o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n and_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o she_o always_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o parallel_a instance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n e._n she_o can_v eâ—re_v than_o this_o also_o be_v good_a that_o ruler_n can_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o bedlam_n will_v assert_v the_o latter_a and_o none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v conclude_v the_o former_a thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n this_o salt_n can_v not_o loose_v its_o savour_n and_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v infallible_a thus_o prov._n 16_o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v infallible_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o triumph_v the_o assertor_n of_o infallibility_n
council_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o they_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o afterward_o do_v protest_v against_o it_o quart_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o opinion_n that_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n who_o first_o pass_v and_o afterward_o ratify_v that_o decree_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v andradius_fw-la that_o council_n err_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v rash_o and_o without_o cause_n prefer_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 1._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v assault_v with_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o synodus_fw-la trullaena_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o synod_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n because_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 861._o §_o 21._o it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o cause_n from_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pretend_v they_o be_v all_o agree_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o be_v infallible_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o general_a counsel_n be_v infallible_a viz._n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o commend_v four_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n observation_n 1._o observe_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o papist_n affirm_v we_o deny_v now_o come_v in_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o affirmation_n which_o overthrow_v the_o affirmation_n itself_o they_o be_v infallible_a say_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o well_o then_o the_o council_n meet_v consider_v decree_n here_o be_v their_o work_n do_v hitherto_o say_v our_o master_n they_o be_v fallible_a they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n for_o ubi_fw-la desinit_fw-la concilium_fw-la incipit_fw-la papa_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o they_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o disapprove_v they_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o council_n receive_v infallible_a direction_n from_o god_n for_o their_o work_n after_o their_o work_n be_v do_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n ab_fw-la est_fw-la tertii_fw-la aâ—jecti_fw-la ad_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la valet_fw-la consecutio_fw-la real_o the_o counsel_n have_v a_o hard_a bargain_n of_o it_o that_o can_v get_v infallibility_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o existency_n 2._o observe_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o self_n conviction_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o thing_n several_a scripture_n be_v pretend_v which_o be_v say_v evident_o to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n now_o we_o see_v they_o themselves_o deny_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o counsel_n be_v infallible_a no_o further_o than_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o with_o this_o key_n you_o must_v open_v all_o the_o allege_a scripture_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n i._n e._n unless_o the_o pope_n shut_v up_o your_o ear_n christ_n be_v present_a where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n viz_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n approbation_n the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o rruth_n viz._n if_o you_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o a_o council_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o it_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o add_v and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n thus_o counsel_n be_v mere_a cypher_n except_o the_o pope_n add_v his_o figure_n and_o counsel_n be_v join_v with_o pope_n only_o as_o bibulus_n be_v with_o caesar_n to_o fill_v up_o a_o vacancy_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o vulgar_a ear_n nor_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n heal_v by_o this_o device_n but_o only_o skin_v over_o for_o as_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n deny_v infalliblity_n to_o the_o pope_n further_o than_o he_o adhere_v to_o such_o counsel_n so_o the_o assertor_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n allow_v to_o counsel_n no_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o by_o influence_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n say_v infallibility_n do_v not_o come_v partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o from_o the_o pope_n 3._o and_o stapleton_n be_v express_v the_o pope_n receive_v no_o new_a power_n nor_o authority_n nor_o infallibility_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o such_o contemptuous_a thought_n have_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n that_o he_o spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o legate_n consent_n nay_o more_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o give_v we_o among_o many_o instance_n of_o err_a counsel_n this_o remarkable_a one_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o common_a consent_n and_o with_o the_o legate_n concurrence_n conclude_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a 11._o you_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o counsel_n to_o carry_v their_o dish_n even_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o a_o sorry_a foundation_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v when_o from_o their_o principle_n it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o a_o college_n of_o jesuit_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o a_o general_a council_n for_o they_o confess_v a_o provincial_a council_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o such_o a_o college_n be_v infallible_a with_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n and_o without_o it_o general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a 3._o observe_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o evasion_n for_o if_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o combination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n this_o give_v they_o no_o relief_n save_v only_o during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n for_o when_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v their_o write_n must_v endure_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_n or_o decide_v controversy_n for_o all_o the_o papist_n most_o vehement_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n that_o can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n thus_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nay_o ofttimes_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la anni_fw-la like_o ionah_n gourd_n it_o come_v up_o in_o a_o night_n and_o wither_v in_o a_o night_n and_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o at_o this_o day_n their_o church_n have_v no_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n 4._o observe_v the_o preposterousnesse_n of_o this_o opinion_n if_o counsel_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n he_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n mat._n 3_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n and_o without_o you_o be_o but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la and_o do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o confess_v wanus_fw-la manum_fw-la feriat_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o infallibility_n he_o have_v it_o from_o counsel_n for_o scripture_n own_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o particular_a father_n can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o never_o have_v and_o now_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o requite_v they_o and_o so_o he_o comunicate_v to_o they_o that_o infallibility_n he_o receive_v from_o
on_o choice_n whereas_o s._n clara_n himself_o sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o se_fw-la defâ—ndendo_fw-la and_o take_v it_o up_o at_o a_o force_v put_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o general_a council_n he_o confess_v that_o their_o business_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o liable_a to_o many_o troublesome_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o obviate_v those_o difficulty_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o little_a matter_n since_o this_o reception_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 26._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o saucy_a decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v urge_v wherein_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o counsel_n be_v positive_o determine_v now_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o that_o former_a counsel_n say_v and_o to_o all_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v ever_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v off_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n with_o honour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o now_o they_o have_v make_v he_o invulnerable_a scripture_n can_v hurt_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n father_n can_v reach_v he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o child_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v well_o store_v with_o child_n and_o now_o counsel_n can_v touch_v he_o for_o he_o will_v hinder_v their_o universal_a reception_n and_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o study_v some_o new_a device_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o man_n that_o want_v no_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o the_o poor_a premise_n may_v be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n well_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o supposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o onus_fw-la benefit_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v still_o force_v into_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n even_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o another_o for_o how_o can_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o church_n non-reception_n may_v prove_v their_o fallibility_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v strange_a when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n deliver_v in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o pope-hath_a a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10._o for_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n unanimous_o put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n viz._n factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la reddere_fw-la recall_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o that_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a while_o it_o sit_v after_o its_o dissolution_n be_v become_v fallible_a but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n of_o her_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o basil_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v for_o if_o once_o this_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v stagger_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v also_o synodali_n beside_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n as_o if_o all_o their_o former_a circle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o people_n sure_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n reception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v no_o such_o reception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o public_a dissent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n which_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n disowne_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n become_v true_a member_n by_o their_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n §_o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o their_o kinsman_n the_o cretan_n i_o shall_v implead_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o opinion_n counsel_n say_v they_o may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v conciliariter_fw-la i.e._n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n say_v s._n clara_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most_o learned_a corduba_n in_o quaestionario_n lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o quote_v roffensis_n in_o his_o prologue_n against_o luther_n and_o horantius_fw-la in_o his_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o proceed_v without_o carnal_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n 20._o thus_o bellarmine_n press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o act_v not_o lawful_o 7._o and_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v they_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o act_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 74._o and_o pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n assign_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o right_a judgement_n 24._o so_o malderus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v synod_n assemble_v and_o man_n go_v to_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v all_o sinister_a affection_n and_o only_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v then_o indeed_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o antisynodico_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o demean_v themselves_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o alone_o who_o act_n with_o diligence_n fidelity_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o few_o pope_n and_o
though_o they_o be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a or_o angelical_a original_n gal._n 1.18.9_o 2._o the_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v right_a of_o the_o romish_a stamp_n viz._n the_o thessalonian_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o from_o st_n paul_n mouth_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o their_o ancestor_n be_v tell_v by_o their_o ancestor_n that_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o from_o paul_n 1600_o year_n ago_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o four_o answer_n §_o 9_o ans._n 5._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n in_o religion_n this_o i_o may_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o former_a answer_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o confute_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o pick_v up_o all_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n will_v fill_v volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o single_a out_o some_o few_o illustrious_a testimony_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v this_o goodly_a structure_n than_o those_o forementioned_a word_n of_o cyprian_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n truth_n not_o man_n custom_n 6._o what_o protestant_a can_v say_v more_o in_o few_o word_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o few_o word_n we_o assert_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n 1._o therefore_o he_o think_v not_o tradition_n a_o sure_a evidence_n though_o so_o near_o the_o fountain_n much_o less_o can_v it_o now_o give_v we_o any_o certainty_n have_v conflict_v with_o hazard_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o infection_n of_o 1300_o year_n s_o t_o basil_n be_v express_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fide_fw-la and_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v 6._o and_o constantine_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v plain_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a thing_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o hostile_a discord_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v let_v we_o take_v our_o exposition_n of_o quoestion_n e_z it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o better_a emperor_n than_o doctor_n whereas_o in_o this_o particular_a theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a synod_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o this_o say_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synod_n show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n for_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v ambrose_n 8._o and_o athanasius_n too_o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n congregat_v at_o nice_a collect_v together_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n epictetum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o they_o define_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 12._o notable_a be_v that_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v assert_v say_v he_o without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n waver_v but_o when_o scripture_n come_v that_o confirm_v the_o speaker_n word_n and_o settle_v the_o hearer_n mind_n 22._o tertullian_n thus_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o hermogenes_n that_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o prae_fw-la existent_a matter_n with_o i_o never_o read_v it_o let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o else_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o those_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n e_o and_o again_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v what_o thou_o bring_v of_o thy_o own_o without_o the_o scripture_n 7._o and_o again_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o question_n to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o if_o scripture_n alone_o must_v judge_v controversy_n heresy_n will_v never_o fall_v theodoret_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a 2._o thus_o origen_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o this_o our_o exposition_n have_v no_o credit_n 16._o austin_n be_v most_o full_a and_o plain_a i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n they_o can_v show_v but_o from_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n wherein_o tradition_n seem_v more_o pertinent_a and_o where_o the_o papist_n urge_v it_o with_o more_o vehemency_n i_o may_v add_v a_o thousand_o pregnant_a place_n more_o but_o either_o these_o or_o none_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o judge_v not_o necessary_a the_o father_n pretend_a tradition_n for_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n pretend_v it_o now_o either_o tradition_n deceive_v the_o father_n then_o or_o it_o deceive_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o lesâ—e_n express_v testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o those_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o father_n do_v in_o some_o place_n assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n from_o tradition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n proof_n these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o it_o invalidate_n their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lawyer_n most_o just_o and_o true_o testis_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la diceus_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la 2._o but_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o tradition_n especial_o if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v plead_v tradition_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o ever_o make_v tradition_n strike_v fail_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o desert_v tradition_n when_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n argument_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n answ._n 6._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o tell_v we_o tradition_n can_v deceive_v we_o why_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v they_o there_o be_v diverse_a contradictory_n opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o 300_o be_v reckon_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o implacable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o either_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v some_o of_o they_o or_o both_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o romish_a contradiction_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o petty_a difference_n among_o obscure_a author_n but_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o material_a
see_v it_o be_v argue_v on_o both_o side_n by_o many_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a catholic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o neither_o part_n have_v yet_o be_v censure_v or_o prohibit_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o side_n by_o which_o one_o instance_n you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o bespeak_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o pharisee_n math._n 7.5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o their_o pretend_a sign_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v light_a than_o vanity_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o this_o short_a and_o transient_a consideration_n of_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a of_o they_o §_o 11._o but_o although_o other_o evidence_n be_v plead_v yet_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o come_v in_o only_a as_o handmaid_n to_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o miracle_n for_o here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o so_o must_v i_o too_o for_o a_o season_n so_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n the_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o themselves_o without_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a joh._n 5.36_o and_o 10_o 25_o 38._o and_o 14_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n mark_n 14.19_o labyrinth_n and_o consequent_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o scripture_n prove_v her_o infallibility_n this_o be_v their_o last_o plea_n they_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o their_o last_o leg_n if_o this_o fail_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v §_o 12._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o actual_a error_n because_o they_o be_v visible_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v they_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o argument_n §_o 13._o ans._n 2._o although_o where_o miracle_n be_v true_a and_o many_o and_o evident_a and_o uncontrolled_a they_o give_v a_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v require_v a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o and_o belief_n of_o every_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o miracle_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o their_o miracle_n do_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o and_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o argument_n &_o plea_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v thorough_o to_o prove_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o christ_n bid_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n he_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o latter_a prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o christ_n apparent_o prefer_v scripture_n argument_n before_o that_o of_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o 5._o of_o john_n where_o he_o ascend_v gradual_o from_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a testimony_n he_o place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o urge_v john_n testimony_n vers_fw-la 32._o next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n vers_fw-la 36._o and_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 39_o and_o this_o more_o full_o appear_v from_o luke_n 16.29_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a upon_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n gloss_n be_v full_a and_o cogent_a at_o least_o to_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n authority_n and_o exact_o to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a consider_v this_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o servant_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v those_o thing_n the_o lord_n speak_v 4._o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o se_fw-mi but_o more_o credible_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o servant_n this_o no_o man_n live_a will_v deny_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n add_v a_o council_n to_o he_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o if_o you_o take_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o a_o compliment_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o the_o father_n do_v at_o any_o time_n talk_v saucy_o sua_fw-la tum_fw-la constat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la i.e._n the_o pope_n will_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o else_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n might_n have_v do_v his_o holiness_n a_o discourtesy_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o where_o you_o have_v the_o question_n express_o decide_v for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o berean_o do_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o therefore_o blame_v but_o do_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o miracle_n reject_v therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o credit_v and_o own_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n §_o 16._o 1._o christ_n will_n be_v compliant_a with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v god_n word_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v this_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o read_v deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o whence_o it_o irrefragable_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n his_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v disow_v and_o reject_v and_o therefore_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v §_o 17._o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n the_o consequence_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n which_o alone_o can_v admit_v of_o doubt_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o plain_a scripture_n that_o i_o need_v only_o recite_v they_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o place_n 2_o thes._n 2_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o
doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trâ—nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o
of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o original_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o substantial_a thing_n be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o its_o great_a adversary_n the_o papist_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n take_v by_o person_n of_o several_a age_n and_o far_o distant_a place_n and_o contrary_a principle_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o copy_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o the_o constant_a jealousy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o zealous_a christian_n ready_a to_o observe_v the_o least_o considerable_a corruption_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v plead_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reach_v to_o copy_n and_o translation_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o design_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n god_n have_v give_v so_o many_o signal_n testimony_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o thousand_o by_o frequent_a and_o illustrious_a miracle_n by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o when_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a must_v pass_v for_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o difference_n in_o translation_n either_o note_a by_o the_o papist_n or_o confess_v by_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n with_o and_o other_o papist_n make_v such_o triumph_n at_o they_o be_v so_o petite_fw-fr and_o trivial_a and_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o i_o it_o afford_v a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v unblameable_a in_o fundamental_a place_n because_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n and_o learned_a doctor_n to_o this_o day_n can_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o mistake_n though_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n speak_v to_o it_o a_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n not_o resolveable_a by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o say_v the_o captain_n reason_n conceive_v herself_o to_o have_v this_o infallible_a demonstration_n viz._n no_o one_o who_o speak_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o be_v infallible_a in_o speak_v but_o the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v therefore_o say_v reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o speak_v nay_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o credible_a in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o captain_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v good_a hap_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n he_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o atheist_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o convince_v he_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o either_o meridian_n but_o for_o all_o those_o seem_a contradiction_n the_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o convenient_a reconciliation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o several_a learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o have_v profess_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o other_o which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v think_v as_o insoluble_a as_o any_o now_o be_v which_o the_o learning_n and_o diligence_n of_o after_o age_n have_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o those_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v either_o reconciâ—eable_a out_o of_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v but_o historical_a difficulty_n not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o captain_n shall_v do_v â—ell_o to_o put_v the_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v because_o he_o will_v not_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o proposition_n which_o protestant_n assert_v and_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o he_o disprove_v by_o instance_v in_o some_o insoluble_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o be_v vitium_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n afford_v no_o better_a argument_n a_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v dispute_v all_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o world_n probatur_fw-la the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n christ_n another_o mat._n 5._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o learned_a lawyer_n differ_v in_o their_o exposition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v no_o rule_n because_o liable_a to_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n so_o far_o that_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v one_o entire_a title_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o reconcile_n of_o disagree_v canon_n and_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o our_o affair_n our_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o popish_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o rule_n itself_o since_o there_o be_v among_o they_o not_o only_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o all_o their_o glory_v over_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o level_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v contrary_a text_n the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o one_o pope_n direct_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o one_o council_n to_o another_o pope_n stephâ—n_n null_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o three_o next_o pope_n null_a the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n and_o re-establish_a those_o of_o â—ormosus_fw-la sergius_n the_o three_o come_v after_o and_o again_o null_v formosus_fw-la he_o decree_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o authentical_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n sâ—xthe_n 5_o set_v forth_o one_o bible_n an._n 1590._o not_o rash_o but_o deliberate_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n impose_v this_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n within_o 3_o year_n come_v clemens_n the_o 8._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o another_o edition_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o in_o several_a passage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n either_o to_o those_o two_o bibles_n themselves_o or_o to_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v above_o a_o thousand_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o cleâ—ens_n suppress_v all_o other_o translation_n and_o enjoin_v this_o for_o the_o oneâ—y_a authentic_a translation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v of_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n not_o of_o the_o seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contradiction_n must_v exauctorate_v the_o scripture_n when_o real_a contradiction_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v over_o the_o â—edge_n the_o seven_o assault_n which_o the_o captain_n make_v be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sole_a rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v when_o they_o have_v do_v write_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o consequence_n may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v from_o the_o
apostle_n time_n to_o we_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n when_o there_o be_v several_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o single_o and_o joint_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o person_n nor_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fallible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o the_o captain_n and_o mr._n cressy_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v change_v their_o note_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n combine_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v their_o mind_n 2._o the_o other_o consequence_n have_v not_o a_o dram_n more_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n cease_v it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o their_o authority_n to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n never_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n but_o rather_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v those_o who_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o great_a council_n act._n 15._o still_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o guide_v the_o whole_a debate_n and_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n as_o none_o that_o read_v that_o chapter_n can_v deny_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o too_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o dare_v reprove_v st_n peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o circumscribe_v his_o own_o authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o reimemoriam_fw-la though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o m_n r_o white_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o tradition_n that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o tradition_n rather_o than_o for_o scripture_n and_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o what_o they_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v most_o easy_a that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n be_v and_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v no_o high_a while_o they_o assert_v that_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affâ—ctu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o renounce_v all_o pretension_n of_o authority_n superior_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o sense_n to_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o they_o who_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o power_n they_o claim_v be_v not_o autocratoricall_a and_o despoticall_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o only_o ministerial_a not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n not_o coordinate_a but_o subject_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o his_o word_n the_o last_o reason_n he_o urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o sole_a scripture_n make_v every_o man_n judge_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v a_o private_a judge_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o own_o action_n it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o enjoin_v to_o private_a christian_n and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o own_o judgement_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o ruler_n a_o error_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o papist_n now_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n nor_o security_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o however_o they_o renounce_v this_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n in_o word_n and_o show_v yet_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o practice_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o noise_n they_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v particular_a man_n the_o judge_n for_o their_o own_o action_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n take_v cressy_n and_o the_o captain_n for_o instance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o papist_n that_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n yield_v to_o that_o great_a argument_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v catholic_n he_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a be_v not_o he_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o when_o cressy_n or_o other_o be_v pervert_v by_o that_o great_a title_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v be_v subject_a what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v whether_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a foundation_n for_o a_o man_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o if_o i_o come_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o discourse_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n and_o belief_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o it_o if_o he_o say_v without_o reason_n i_o shall_v forbear_v discourse_v with_o bruit_n creature_n if_o with_o reason_n i_o demand_v what_o it_o be_v and_o here_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o romanist_n make_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a question_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v viz._n whether_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o certain_o as_o st_n paul_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n can_v be_v unfit_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o captain_n or_o other_o for_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o what_o m_o r_o cressy_n have_v plead_v for_o any_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v what_o far_a argument_n i_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o m_n r_o cressy_n or_o in_o that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a piece_n call_v rushworth_n dialogue_n or_o in_o m_o r_o whites_n apology_n for_o tradition_n for_o doubtless_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defâ—ndi_fw-la possent_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la and_o if_o man_n of_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o study_n in_o the_o controversy_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o shall_v with_o great_a security_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n another_o argument_n therefore_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o which_o cressy_n treat_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o argument_n however_o it_o regular_o aught_o to_o reach_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o matter_n levy_v against_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o say_v he_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v write_v as_o institution_n or_o catechism_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o be_v write_v only_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o congregation_n without_o order_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o be_v write_v meâ—rly_o occasional_o because_o of_o some_o false_a doctrine_n which_o if_o those_o heretic_n have_v not_o chance_v to_o have_v broach_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o a_o
rule_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n except_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o for_o answer_v 1._o since_o m_n r_o cressy_n require_v it_o in_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a possibility_n of_o contradiction_n or_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n let_v he_o or_o rather_o any_o other_o disinterest_v or_o unprejudiced_a person_n serious_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o answer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o account_n to_o god_n another_o day_n whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a and_o evident_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o solid_a and_o cogent_a ground_n but_o also_o dispute_v and_o deny_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n the_o question_n under_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o whether_o our_o rule_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n for_o who_o can_v dream_v of_o this_o that_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o academic_n who_o great_a principle_n be_v to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o nothing_o but_o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n or_o we_o be_v better_a whether_o be_v more_o true_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o protestant_a rule_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o modest_a humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n though_o it_o may_v not_o silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o every_o bold_a caviller_n since_o there_o have_v be_v and_o probable_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n so_o absurd_o scepticall_a that_o they_o have_v cavil_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o 2._o the_o occasionality_n and_o particularity_n of_o those_o write_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n the_o popish_a writer_n oft_o mention_v and_o vehement_o urge_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n it_o neither_o hinder_v their_o be_v a_o rule_n nor_o their_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n 1._o not_o the_o former_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v judges_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v regula_fw-la partialis_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o christ_n be_v exceed_o beholden_a to_o they_o that_o will_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o and_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o its_o decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o then_o to_o tradition_n that_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o both_o they_o allow_v equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v any_o man_n say_v the_o law_n concern_v inheritance_n deliver_v num._n 27._o be_v no_o law_n or_o rule_n to_o the_o israelite_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n petition_v or_o that_o the_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n drink_v of_o wine_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 10.9_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o deliver_v peradventure_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o intemperance_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 2._o nor_o do_v this_o at_o all_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n partly_o because_o this_o objection_n concern_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-testament_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abundant_a consolation_n and_o a_o rich_a mercy_n mr_n cressy_n confess_v they_o be_v write_v upon_o no_o special_a occasion_n but_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o succeed_a christian_n as_o a_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o author_n word_n and_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o occasion_n however_o casual_a to_o man_n yet_o be_v foresee_v and_o foreordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v recurre_v in_o all_o follow_a age_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o thought_n and_o instruction_n beyond_o the_o present_a occasion_n upon_o which_o or_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n to_o which_o he_o write_v even_o to_o follow_v age_n and_o consequent_o intend_v they_o for_o rule_n and_o direction_n not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o succeed_a christian_n what_o else_o mean_v st_n paul_n in_o charge_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n there_o mention_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o which_o st_n paul_n know_v be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2.1_o if_o he_o do_v not_o include_v his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o special_a occasion_n and_o yet_o st_n paul_n have_v give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o doctrine_n reproffe_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a rule_n and_o the_o constant_a universal_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n confirm_v truth_n or_o duty_n and_o reprove_v sin_n or_o error_n in_o after_o age_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n do_v unquestionable_o evince_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o however_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n yet_o indeed_o design_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a generation_n that_o particular_a occasion_n have_v give_v the_o rise_n to_o such_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n as_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o use_v no_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o real_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistolary_a write_n how_o particular_a soever_o the_o occasion_n may_v be_v that_o draw_v they_o forth_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n indifferent_o calculate_v for_o and_o equal_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o person_n or_o church_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o preacher_n as_o well_o popish_a as_o protestant_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deduce_v such_o document_n from_o they_o as_o be_v singular_o useful_a in_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v m_n r_o cressy_n turn_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o else_o considerable_a to_o this_o point_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o mr_n rushworth_n say_v who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o fame_a dialogue_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v from_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n by_o copyists_n and_o translator_n and_o here_o he_o set_v his_o wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o devise_v whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o blast_v the_o credit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o many_o hazard_n doubt_n and_o mistake_n from_o multitude_n of_o copy_n depravation_n of_o heretic_n the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n and_o greek_n elsewhere_o mistake_v of_o the_o negligent_a or_o ignorant_a transcriber_n multiplicity_n of_o translation_n equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o several_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n the_o cease_n of_o these_o tongue_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o
white_n be_v mind_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n act._n 15._o from_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o from_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v as_o irrelative_a to_o the_o matter_n debate_v as_o any_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o considerable_a protestant_n against_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_n as_o well_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n from_o that_o scripture_n we_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n may_v and_o do_v confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v rom._n 4_o if_o these_o word_n long_o before_o deliver_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6.13_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o devil-worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o urge_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o image-worship_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o can_v think_v of_o mr._n white_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o never_o read_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o once_o more_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v let_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confute_v late_a heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o they_o do_v either_o pertinent_o or_o solid_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v do_v still_o or_o impertinent_o and_o fallacious_o and_o then_o mr._n white_n make_v they_o mere_a juggler_n in_o a_o word_n as_o upon_o supposition_n that_o aristotle_n be_v authentic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n out_o of_o he_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o such_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o late_a heresy_n last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n it_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n a_o shameless_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o whoever_o assert_n it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o must_v be_v presume_v never_o to_o have_v read_v any_o of_o our_o protestant_a controvertist_n who_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n from_o express_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o genuine_a consequence_n evident_o deduce_v from_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o controversy_n at_o large_a since_o it_o be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o authentical_a and_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o conciliary_a decree_n that_o these_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o main_a conclusion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o premise_n or_o medium_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v be_v divine_a in_o all_o every_o verse_n every_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o if_o but_o one_o verse_n of_o scripture_n speak_v against_o a_o error_n it_o do_v as_o solid_o though_o not_o so_o full_o confute_v that_o error_n as_o if_o a_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o text_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agree_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o though_o a_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v about_o it_o and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n do_v as_o substantial_o confute_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n in_o that_o point_n as_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o it_o will_v do_v and_o therefore_o mr._n white_n be_v argument_n be_v empty_a and_o inffectual_a and_o must_v go_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o so_o all_o their_o argument_n of_o any_o note_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v rule_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n stands-like_a a_o rock_n at_o which_o their_o wave_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o positive_a scripture_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v full_o do_v by_o many_o learned_a pen_n only_o because_o our_o principal_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o adversary_n i_o now_o have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o shall_v therefore_o consider_v their_o pretension_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o scripture_n for_o i_o be_o force_v by_o they_o against_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o confound_v find_v these_o two_o head_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o together_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a text_n right_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o vain_o cavil_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o my_o first_o nor_o be_v my_o main_a design_n at_o present_a and_o one_o solid_a argument_n or_o convince_a scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o and_o both_o party_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n will_v their_o cause_n shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o one_o place_n as_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o convince_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o above_o all_o place_n the_o romanist_n most_o eager_o combat_v this_o i_o shall_v therefore_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cloud_n they_o cast_v before_o it_o the_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n to_o ingenuous_a and_o disinterested_n person_n the_o very_a read_n of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a opinion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o romanist_n have_v if_o no_o conscience_n yet_o some_o wit_n they_o be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o clear_a text_n and_o to_o perplex_v what_o they_o can_v answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o cogent_a 1._o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confer_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o for_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n be_v much_o more_o sufficient_a for_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n ergo._fw-la but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v against_o this_o evident_a place_n excep_v 1_o it_o be_v able_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n e._n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a say_v our_o captain_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o make_v timothy_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o bible_n since_o it_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o paul_n institution_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o faith_n not_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n say_v mr._n cressy_a sect_n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o consonant_o to_o he_o mr._n white_a thus_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n will_v contribute_v to_o thy_o salvation_n